¡¶Shenzhen affair¡· going to cry You can search "Shenzhen Love" in Baidu to find the latest chapter! going to cry Going home last night and surfing the Internet, I found that some friends in the reading group complained that I was slow in publishing books. I will explain the reason to my friends: I sent a fax to Beijing in the morning because I was going to Shenzhen Huaqiang North for business, and then I met on the Internet. A friend, we talked a few words, and I hurried off the assembly line to Huaqiangbei. I was about to come back after finishing my work there. A friend called me and asked me to help their company, so I went to their company from Huaqiangbei. When I got home, it was almost 11 o'clock in the evening. After washing it, I started writing again. In fact, writing is a very hard thing, and I have to write very late almost every night. Often I don't go downstairs for several days, and sometimes I write that I don't even want to eat. I have been sitting in front of the computer for a long time. Now, my cervical spine is stiff and my shoulders are hurting. I really want to find a blind massager to give me a massage. However, there are no blind massagers in the community where I live, but there are some massagers with flashing red lights nearby. I heard that there are a lot of goblins in the massage shop, so I dare not go there for fear of being eaten by the goblins. There is a small hill called Mantis Hill behind the community, where lychee trees grow slowly, and there is a greenway in Shenzhen, from which you can go to many tourist attractions in Shenzhen, and you can also go to Dongguan. I wanted to take some time to go there for a walk, look at the lychee trees, talk to the birds, and take a breath of fresh air. Who knows that the friend who asked me to help joked with me yesterday that you can go up the mountain from Meilin through the green forest. When I get back to my house, maybe I can meet a South China tiger on the way, let me take a picture, then I will become the "Tang Tiger" known to the people all over the country, not the "Zhou Tiger". However, the owner of a friend's company said: There are so many snakes on Mantis Mountain, many tourists accidentally stepped on the snakes, and were bitten by the snakes wrapped around their calves. When I heard this, I was so frightened that I almost couldn't walk through the door of their company. You know, I have been terrified of snakes since I was a child, and when I see a snake three inches long, I can run faster than a rabbit. I dare not go to Mantis Mountain even if I am killed! Even if there is a fairy coming down from that mountain for a date, you must not go there! My friends, I am poor enough! If you write slowly, you will be scolded and beaten, alas, you will cry. I couldn't get up at first, but a phone call came in early in the morning, who harassed me so early, and made people unable to live? It turned out that a courier had arrived. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 Break Up Again (1) ? 26 break up again When I went to Dongguan in the morning, Meiyun told me that Amei would like to invite everyone to dinner tonight and asked me to come back early. I said it was five o'clock, but I came back anyway. However, it is almost six o'clock now, and people are still in Dongguan. An enterprise here wanted to hold a cultural festival during the Mid-Autumn Festival, so they approached our planning center and asked us to come up with a plan. Because it involves the needs of the enterprise, the scale of the event, the benefits generated by the event, the participating merchants and many other first-hand information, all of which need to be connected with the enterprise. So, I took two assistants to Dongguan. In that company, we first met their relevant person in charge and learned something, but we also had to chat with the boss to hear his thoughts. The boss was not in the company, and he didn't come back until after five o'clock in the afternoon. After talking, I felt that the boss didn't have any ideas. I just want to make the event have an impact, a grand scene, and spend as little money as possible. He also particularly emphasized that the support of the city leaders must be obtained, and a part of the funds must be provided. This boss has a very good idea. He wants to do it on his own territory, but also asks ** to pay for it. I'm afraid it's not such a good thing. He wanted to make our planning proposal so that the leaders of the Communist Party of China could be tempted. I said that what leaders need is face, and what they need is money. That activity can only be done in a way that they like, but it doesn't make much sense for your business. To put it bluntly, what you need is to increase the popularity of the company, the popularity and reputation of the product, and the resulting economic benefits. Either don't do it, or make it special. If you do something half-baked, it's better not to do it. The boss couldn't make up his mind, so we couldn't come up with the plan. He said that two people would come to Beijing tonight, and he hoped that we would sit together. When I saw those two people at night, I felt that they were liars in the capital. Their business cards were listed as some kind of research institute of a famous university in Beijing. How much do you want to give first. The boss promised to go to Beijing with them for two days. I can see that the boss likes to follow the official route, and he doesn't do things well. After eating together, the boss went to sing with the two of them again. I thought it was boring, so I left and went back to Shenzhen. When I returned to Shenzhen, it was almost nine o'clock. However, Amei and the others haven't left yet. Amei invited her former colleagues Ajin and Alan, as well as Meiyun and Xixi. Ajin and Alan yelled, I was late and I was punished with three drinks. Although they drank a kind of rice wine, Ah Mei hurriedly said: "Brother Jiang is driving, stop drinking, and punish Brother Jiang to eat food." I said to A Mei, "Thank you very much! My sister is better." Alan said a little bit: "Amei has always loved you very much. Look at that singing, how well she took care of you, and even drank for you." I blushed and didn't know what to say. This girl really has a brain problem. I knew that she wanted to flatter Ami and please her, but she couldn't get it right. I peeked at Meiyun who was sitting next to me, Meiyun was still smiling and didn't respond. Amei was quick to respond. She said: "When we had dinner that time, everyone drank and sang and drank again. I was afraid that Brother Jiang would be dangerous to drive, so I helped him drink a little. At that time, when we met for the first time, we all helped each other. That's good." ?Looking at other people, it is no wonder that they are getting better and better, their IQ is different, and their future is also different. I thought to myself. However, I thought, maybe Alan didn't know that Meiyun and I were in love, so he was so careless. Those who don't know don't blame, I also forgive Alan in my heart. Her brain is not as good as Ah Mei's, but she is also unintentional. In Shenzhen, life is not easy for everyone, especially these girls with dreams. Ajin didn't say much all the time, she must think that I knew that she left Lu Wei and followed Fan Zhutou, and she was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. But I don't mean to despise her in my heart, everyone has their own way of life. Whether she leaves Lu Wei or stays with him, it's just her personal business and has nothing to do with any of us. Possibly because that Xixi is not familiar with everyone, she seldom speaks, she is fair and delicate, and she is a very quiet girl at first glance. Meiyun kept telling Xixi to eat more vegetables, and Xixi smiled and ate some vegetables. After Amei left, Xixi will often cooperate with Meiyun from now on. Meiyun also put vegetables in my bowl, and Alan secretly glanced at Amei, as if thinking that I didn't like Amei. At that time, Amei called me in order to get away, and told Alan and the others that it was her boyfriend's call. Alan probably still doesn't know who Ami's boyfriend is. After ten o'clock, we dispersed. I saw that Ah Jin was driving a white BMW. Alan got into her car, and she said she would take Alan back. Ami and Xixi took my car, Meiyun and I sent them back first, and then went home. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Please friends understand! Dear readers and friends, hello! ?Because my master (the host of a temple in Yunnan) came to Shenzhen, I will accompany him to some temples in Guangdong (I am his disciple, that is, a lay disciple), so I did not update it in time, please forgive me! When Master is gone, I will redouble the update! Here, Old Tang bows to you! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Bless the prosperity of the people in the homeland ? ? Bless the prosperity of the people in the homeland Mr. Shen Congwen, a master of literature, once expressed his love to his wife Zhang Zhaohe affectionately, "I have walked bridges in many places, seen clouds many times, and drank many kinds of wine, but I have only loved one who is just and the best. people of different ages.¡± For authors who publish novels on the Internet one by one, the relationship between the website and the author is like a lover. Only the best feelings and the deepest feelings can form a harmonious and happy family. When I published the novel "Shenzhen Love" on the Internet for the first time in late May 2008, I visited several literary websites. But finally stopped at 17k. Although she has never been brilliant here, she feels like a lover in her heart and has many unforgettable memories. Feeling the hard work of the editor and the concern for the author, it really feels like coming home. Today, it is especially warm and beautiful to publish the novels "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" and "Shenzhen Love" here again! 17k is the best home for every web writer. On the occasion of the fifth anniversary of the establishment of the 17k website, as an ordinary author, I sincerely wish the prosperity of the 17k staff and create greater glories! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com about this book ? About this book While writing that "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade", I was also writing another book "Shenzhen Love". The original title of the book was "Living in Shenzhen". When it was published online, the editor suggested changing the title, so it was changed to "Affair in Shenzhen". In fact, "Shenzhen Love" is not just about those things that please and love, but about the lives of a group of men and women who work hard in Shenzhen. They are the epitome of Shenzhen, but they are not the bottom people. They are basically a group of people called "white collar" people, and they are also some friends around me. On a hot summer night, when a few of us were drinking on the side of a road near the Jingtian Library in Shenzhen, I watched the men and women coming and going, watched a few friends around me eating and drinking, and listened to what they said With some words that make women blush, I don't know where everyone's life is heading. Suddenly, I had the urge to write about the people around me, so I came up with a "Shenzhen Love Story". When I was writing "Shenzhen Love", I was thinking while writing: Many people left their hometowns and came to Shenzhen, what is the reason for? In this city of nearly 15 million people, many people are not living well, but they still insist on staying here. I don't know why. Perhaps, many people think that Shenzhen is heaven, but what is heaven like? Has anyone been there? Readers and friends who like "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade", I think they will also like this "Shenzhen Love", here I express my deep gratitude to all friends! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 1: I left behind the beauty's phone number ? 1 left the beauty's phone number I found that when the few of us chatted while eating, Lu Wei was always absent-minded. I observed Lu Wei secretly, and found that his eyes were always scanning the road. At this moment, Lu Wei was staring straight at the other side of the road. I followed Lu Wei's line of sight and saw a young woman walking over. The woman was wearing a vest and tight denim shorts. The way she walks is swaying, like a flower branch swaying in the wind, and like a cat walking with its butt swaying, very beautiful and charming. The woman is tall and tall, with long hair in a shawl. What's more, her breasts are also very straight, and her buttocks are plump and upturned. Just like a big beauty. The beauty crossed the road and came towards us. I saw Luwe's throat move a few times. The beauty sat at a table outside the nearby snack bar, and ordered a few dishes casually. Lu Wei kept holding the mouthful of rice like that, forgetting to chew and swallow. I slapped Lu Wei and said: "Be careful that the eyeballs fall off!" Lu Wei came back to his senses and remembered to chew what was in his mouth. After he swallowed the mouthful of food, he said an extremely obscene sentence: "It's so beautiful, it's worth fucking dying to sleep with this beautiful woman. Look at her everywhere, everywhere Comfortable." We all looked at the beauty. The beautiful woman is holding a mobile phone, as if she is sending a text message. There was a smile on the corner of her mouth, as if she had some happy event. Her beauty is simply breathtaking. Shenzhen is full of beautiful women, but this beauty is the most beautiful I have ever seen. It should be the so-called extreme beauty. Where do we have any thoughts on eating? They all salivated at the beauty. The beauty just fiddled with her mobile phone as if no one else was around, and didn't see a few pairs of eager eyes staring at her at all. I observed secretly again, almost all the men around were attracted by her, to be precise, it was like a pack of wolves coveting her. The place where we eat is considered a prosperous area in Shenzhen. Every night, Zhou Daming, Lu Wei and I would come to Liu Hai for dinner. Liu Hai found a girlfriend and opened a dry cleaning shop, and the business was pretty good. The few of us bachelors came to eat with Liu Hai. Sometimes, besides Liu Hai, several of us took turns buying vegetables and calling Liu Hai to cook at home. Liu Hai has a good skill in cooking, he also loves to eat, and can always make all kinds of delicious meals. After Liu Hai has a girlfriend, it will be difficult for us to call Liu Hai out again. He spends all day with his girlfriend, helping her collect and wash clothes. However, when we were free for a few nights, we all had the cheek to come to the laundry to eat. It's not that we can't afford to eat outside. We have eaten outside for many years, and we are really tired of eating. We feel that we have no appetite for anything. Only the food cooked by Liu Hai is delicious to us. A few of us once encouraged Liu Hai to open a restaurant, which would definitely make money, but Liu Hai said it was too hard to open. Zhou Daming has a small company, and the business is not doing very well. Lu Wei works as a business manager in a car company, selling cars all day long. I work as a planning director in a large advertising company, and my daily job is to teach my subordinates to come up with ideas for each client and think hard about advertising words. One purpose is to cheat customers' money into our company's account. If the company has money, we won't be hungry. Lu Wei and Liu Hai they say my job is to make up lies. I said, modern people live in a lie, and you cannot live without us. Let's talk about that beauty first. Now, the beauty is eating, and she eats slowly. It's also charming to watch. Lu Wei was already as stupid as he was, staring at the beauty without blinking, as if it was a big push of golden gold. Zhou Daming poked Lu Wei and said, "What's the use of seeing it, go over." Lu Wei is the thickest and most courageous of us. He also has a problem, that is, he can't stand people's stimulation. Zhou Daming provoked him just like that, and he really went to the beauty's table. After Lu Wei sat down, he asked the proprietress of the snack bar to bring him a fried conch, a boiled edamame, and a boiled peanut. And two bottles of beer. This guy who values ??sex over friends actually eats alone! There were only Lu Wei and the beauty at that table. Lu Wei poured two glasses of beer, put a glass of beer in front of the beauty, and said brazenly: "Beauty, sitting at the same table is fate, please have a toast." Beauty Glancing at him, the expression on her face was neither warm nor angry, she said: "Thank you, I don't drink with strangers." Lu Wei didn't care about that, and still said shamelessly: "It doesn't matter, if you drink, you will know each other." Are you here?" The beauty didn't speak this time, she just ate. Lu Wei followed closely: "Beauty, you are so beautiful, why don't you know how to understand the world? You know, if you don't drink this glass of wine, where will I put my big man's face? More importantly, I made a bet with some of their uneasy and kind guys. If you don¡¯t drink this glass of wine, I will lose them 10,000 yuan. You say how important you are to me. Beauty, people must be sympathetic, You can't just ignore death." The beauty laughed and almost spit. She said: "??It¡¯s only 10,000 yuan, can you still die? "Lu Wei looked pitiful: "It is said that beautiful women have no liver and no lungs, it is true. "The beauty knew that we and Lu Wei were accomplices. She looked at us and took up the glass of wine. She said to Lu Wei: "I won't let them succeed, why not just a glass of wine. "The tone of the beauty was quite righteous. Lu Wei was ecstatic, and also glanced at us with a look of complacency. When he turned around, the beauty had already finished the glass of wine. Lu Wei wanted to strike up a conversation with the beauty, so he said: "Beauty, you are not only beautiful, but also kind-hearted. Why haven't I seen you before?" The beauty seemed to want to talk to him anymore, she smiled and said nothing. When the few of us were laughing at Lu Wei for being passionate, we heard him say to the beauty: "Beauty, where did you buy your mobile phone? It's so beautiful." The beauty's mobile phone was placed on the table, and Lu Wei picked it up brazenly. The beauty's mobile phone pretended to admire, but quickly pressed a series of phone numbers. Suddenly, his cell phone sang the song "Girl I Love You". The beauty found that Lu Wei had dialed her mobile phone, reached out and grabbed it, glared at Lu Wei and said, "Why are you so rude, just use someone else's mobile phone to make a call, really!" Embarrassed, he looked at the beauty and said: "Beauty, you look so charming when you are angry. If you smile, you will be amazing. So, I suggest that you better not be angry and smile more. You will be more beautiful and charming. Look at those so-called beauties on the street, they have no expression at all, as if they just fell out of love. Youth is short and cannot be fleeting." The beauties didn't bother to talk to him anymore, and just lowered their heads to eat. She didn't even look at him when Ren Luwei said anything. After the beauty finished her meal, she called the proprietress to come over to buy the bill, and walked to the neighborhood across the road with a twist. First of all, Zhou Daming laughed, and then Liu Hai and I laughed too. Zhou Daming played tricks on Lu Wei who was sitting on that table drinking and eating peanuts: "What are you doing sitting there so stupidly, chase after him." Lu Wei looked confident, with a smile on the corner of his mouth, which meant: What do you know? I know very well in my heart that Lu Wei already has the beauty's phone number, and next, he will send crazy text messages to the beauty, and he will get the beauty in a short time. The few of us bet again, Zhou Daming said that the beauty would never pay attention to Lu Wei, and Liu Hai said that the beauty would be coaxed into bed by Lu Wei in a week. And I said no more than three days. Everyone has agreed, whoever loses will be treated. We're all a little bit excited, like we've all got a chance to win a few million in the lottery. In fact, this is just a matter between Lu Wei and the beauty, and has nothing to do with us. We take it as entertainment. Maybe we are too boring. I think we are not the only ones who are as boring as us in Shenzhen. "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 2 I won (1) ? We all take the affairs of Lu Wei and the beauty to heart, and call each other every day to inquire about the situation, more than caring about our own work. When I was about to get off work in the afternoon of the third day, Liu Hai called me, and he told me that Lu Wei would bring that beauty over for dinner in the evening. I held the phone and smiled, a little proud of winning. However, I felt a little lost in my heart, after all, that beauty is so beautiful. In the evening, we all went to the laundromat. Although we all have such and such things, we don't want to give up the opportunity to feast our eyes. Lu Wei didn't come over for a long time. We guessed that he was waiting for the beauty somewhere, or he was already tired of the beauty. Lu Wei is the one who is the most playful and good at coaxing girls among us. He can handle girls in a few minutes. According to Liu Hai, once he and Lu Wei went to Beijing, on the plane, a beautiful woman sat next to Lu Wei, within a few minutes, Lu Wei and the beautiful woman were whispering. After getting off the plane, Lu Wei took the beauty directly to the hotel. Liu Hai said that the beauty was the daughter of a boss in Shenzhen, and she was studying at the Chinese Painting Department of the Central Academy of Fine Arts. Lu Wei tries to befriend the beautiful woman and even marry her as his wife. However, beautiful women are already famous. The reason why the beauty went to have a room with him was mainly to find excitement. Several of us have had this kind of affair in Shenzhen, but compared to Lu Wei, we are all new recruits. As we waited impatiently, Luwe's silver Mazda six pulled up to the side of the road. The beautiful woman was sitting in the passenger seat, and she seemed to be in a good mood. When Lu Wei got out of the car to show his courtesy to pull the car door for the beauty, the beauty had already got out of the car by herself. I suddenly thought in my heart that sometimes a man is like a traitor, especially in front of a beautiful woman, there is no bone in his body, and only a pile of rotten flesh remains. At this moment, Lu Wei looked like a traitor. He took the hand of the beauty and walked towards us, and the beauty greeted us with a smile. Zhou Daming and Liu Hai both pretended to be gentlemen and asked the beauty to sit down. I nodded to the beauty and did not speak. Lu Wei shamelessly introduced to us: "This is my girlfriend A Jin, you all met that day." After Lu Wei and the others sat down, we started eating. Today's meal is a treat for bangs. Liu Hai poured beer for everyone and said to have two glasses first. Liu Hai said something very unpromising: "It's an honor to eat at the same table with the beautiful woman. Let's drink to meet the beautiful woman." We toasted together. Liu Hai's girlfriend also had a glass of wine in front of her, but she declined and said she was not feeling well. don't want to drink. When Liu Hai poured her wine, she smiled and pushed the glass for him, but now she said she didn't want to drink. We can all see that Liu Hai's girlfriend is jealous and angry because of Liu Hai's words. The beautiful woman was generous, she stretched out the wine glass in front of Liu Hai's girlfriend and said, "Sister, it's the first time we meet, let's have a toast. You have to do my little sister a face." Liu Hai's girlfriend smiled and held up the wine glass Fucked with a beautiful woman. But I understand that she is suffocating in her heart. After we parted, she would give Liu Hai a face. The beauty is surprisingly good at drinking, and drank one cup after another with us. Soon we finished a case of beer, and Liu Hai had to go to get the wine. Her girlfriend said, just drink a case, why drink so much? She saw a few stinky men coaxing that beautiful woman like stars holding the moon, and she felt as if she had knocked over a five-flavored bottle: Grandma, what is this called! Eat mine, drink mine, and don't pay attention to my aunt and grandma. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, and when she got angry, she couldn't control herself. She suddenly said to Liu Hai in a heavy voice: "Liu Hai, there are still a lot of clothes that haven't been washed, and people have to wait to get them. I'm going to do the laundry!" Liu Hai looked at us with some embarrassment, but didn't speak. We all heard that when she said she was going to do the laundry, she actually wanted Liu Hai to do the laundry. I drank until my stomach was bloated and my head was a little dizzy, so I said, stop drinking and go home to sleep. Zhou Daming didn't seem to have had a good drink yet, but he was too embarrassed to say he would drink again. He has something unsatisfactory in the company these days, and he is upset. Lu Wei's drinking capacity is astonishing, most people can't drink him. That beautiful woman, Ah Jin, didn't seem to have had enough of drinking, but she had a good opinion of Liu Hai's wife's attitude. She felt that this woman was narrow-minded, small-minded, and even a little aggressive. She concluded in her heart that this woman would not be liked by men. She could tell from Liu Hai's expression that Liu Hai didn't really like her. A Jin picked up her exquisite little bag, and said to Lu Wei and Zhou Daming: "Let's go, don't affect the eldest sister's business." When A Jin said this, Zhou Daming and Lu Wei also stood up, ready to go Walk. Liu Hai was a little embarrassed, but he still said, "What's the hurry? It's still early, where are you going?" I said, let's all go home and sleep. Liu Hai didn't know what to do and said, "It's so early, can you fall asleep when you go back?" I said, "Lu Wei has already been in a hurry to go back, so hurry up and go to work, don't be wordy." Lu Wei hit me He slapped and said: "Who said I have to go back in a hurry? I treat guests to the bar and continue to drink." First of all, I declare that I will not drink anymore. I am not very good at drinking. If I drink again, I must be drunk. If I don't go, Liu Hai can't go either. Zhou Daming won't go with Lu Wei by himself.We went to drink. Lu Wei can only be free with Ah Jin himself. I said to Lu Wei: "What kind of wine are you drinking? Hurry up and go home and have fun." I have always spoken mercilessly, and the beautiful girl Ah Jin was a little unnatural. No, why don't you go find one too. Or ask your sister-in-law to find one for you?" As he spoke, he put his arm around Ah Jin: "Honey, help my brother introduce a partner. He has been dry for several years. I'm going to die of drought." A Jin snorted and said, "Who is your wife?" But it was obvious that she was not angry. Women are really monsters, as people say, men are not bad, women do not love. The beauty Ajin was acquired by Lu Wei in almost rogue ways. If she pursued Ah Jin in the traditional way of a gentleman, she might dismiss her. Some people say that beauties love hooligans the most. Of course, Lu Wei is not a hooligan. At most, they are a little worse than us and thick-skinned. "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4: Drinking and eating (1) ? 4 Drink and eat When I arrived at Nantou, Zhou Daming hadn't arrived yet. Lu Wei was sitting on the sofa in a private room talking to a chubby man. The man had a pig's face, with only a few strands of hair left, and his head was so bright that he could see the roof of the house. Seeing me go in, Lu Wei introduced Zhutou to me: "President Fan of Liyuan Group." Zhutou smiled and bowed his body to shake hands with me. Lu Wei introduced me to Zhutou again: "My friend, Jiang Tao, is the planning director of Dongfang Advertising Company. Many big advertisements on TV are planned by him." Zhutou immediately became polite and said, "It's a pleasure to meet you." I was wondering why Lu Wei didn't bring that beautiful woman, A Jin, unexpectedly, the bathroom door in the private room opened, and A Jin came out from inside. It turned out that she had been squatting in the bathroom for half a day. Seeing me, Ah Jin greeted me with a smile. Lu Wei beckoned Zhu Tou to sit on the edge of the table, and Ah Jin and I sat down too. I asked Lu Wei, did Zhou Daming call? when will he arrive Lu Wei said that he didn't call, and he probably will come in a while. The waiter came in and asked if he wanted to serve, Lu Wei said to wait a while. Zhutou asked: "Who else is there?" Lu Wei said flatteringly: "Mr. Fan, there are still a few beauties who haven't come yet. They are on the way. They are friends of Ah Jin. Or, let's serve the food first, without waiting." They?" Zhutou immediately said: "Wait, wait, wait." Zhutou asked Ah Jin: "Where are the pretty girls working?" Ah Jin said: "Oh, I work as a graphic model in a modeling agency." I have never asked Lu Wei Arkin what she does, and now I know that she is a model, no wonder she is so beautiful. Zhu Tou smiled all over his face, and said: "No wonder my sister is so beautiful, movie stars are not as beautiful as you." Zhu Tou must be a local guy, and he speaks with a strong Cantonese accent. In Shenzhen, the head of each village is not called the head of the village, but the boss. Liyuan Group is a company run by Liyuan Village. The villagers rely on selling land and renting out houses. The village head is even more awesome. The mayor of a prefecture-level city in our hometown is not as good as the village head of a village in Shenzhen. Lu Wei mainly invited this pig head to dinner today, probably because he wants this pig head to buy a car. You asked me and Zhou Daming to come here as companions. Fuck, treat us as escorts. I scold Lu Wei in my heart. Lu Wei usually talks sweetly, ****, I don't like him very much. But as a friend, you can still get by. Zhou Daming is much more stable and thoughtful, and I get along best with him. Liu Hai is a friend of Zhou Daming, and I got to know Liu Hai through Zhou Daming. Although Liu Hairen is not very motivated, he is very kind and loyal. I like him too. Two more beauties came, and Ah Jin introduced them as her colleagues. One is Ami and the other is Alan. The two beauties are both in good shape and good looks. Amei sat next to me, and Alan sat next to the pig's head. Lu Wei greeted the waiter to serve the dishes, and Zhu Tou asked if everyone had arrived? Lu Wei said that there is still a friend who is not here, so let's start without waiting. I wondered if Zhou Daming was entangled by his girlfriend again and couldn't come. He fell in love with a woman from the company, and that woman pestered him almost all day long. Even after work, she still needs to know where Zhou Daming is, who he is with, and what he is doing. Zhou Daming has to keep sending her information and reports. Lu Wei asked for a few bottles of imported wine, and I said, I don't drink today, and I have work tomorrow. If you drink alcohol, you won't be able to go to work tomorrow. Besides, after drinking, I couldn't even drive back. Lu Wei said, what's the point of not drinking? Who doesn't work? We all drive cars. This guy doesn't fucking understand people at all. In order to make Zhu Tou happy, he fucking ignored his friend's affection and let the police catch him and take him into custody. It's all about making this pighead happy. But I understand Lu Wei a little bit. In order to sell the car and earn more money, he has to do this. I also had to accompany them to drink. Amei, the beautiful woman next to me, quietly said to me: "Brother, you can't drink it, I'll drink it for you." I was taken aback, thinking, this year is really strange, is it true that there are so many beauties? I still smiled and nodded to Ami to show my gratitude to her. ? After everyone clinked glasses, Lu Wei toasted Zhu Tou with a glass of wine, saying that he wished Mr. Fan good health, a better career, and a younger life. Pig head grinned and said, "Young, young." He hugged Alan next to him and asked, "Sister, am I young?" Alan hurriedly said: "Young, Mr. Fan is like twenty-eight years old." I almost spit on my rice, obviously the pig's head looks more than fifty-eight, but this girl actually said she looks like twenty-eight. Amei couldn't help it, she covered her mouth and smiled secretly, her body trembled like a hiccup. I turned my head to look at her and found that her chest was also trembling. I thought to myself, what did these girls eat when they were young, why do they all have big breasts? "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 4: Drinking and eating (2) ? A Jin also offered a toast to Zhu Tou, and said: "Bless Brother Fan to stay young forever." This girl, who was raped by Lu Wei for some reason, has such a wink. She understood that if you coax the pig head to be happy, you are coaxing money. The locals in Shenzhen, especially the local emperors like Zhu Tou, who can't read a few characters, are called "poor people" by outsiders, and only money is left for the poor. Zhu Tou and Ah Jin touched the wine, their eyes fixed on Ah Jin's face. Ajin felt the luscious eyes of the pig's head, smiled coquettishly, and drank the wine in the glass with a lift of his neck. Since we all came to accompany the wine, we all toasted the pig's head. After a while, the pig's head drank several glasses. But I felt that the pig's head didn't respond at all. I thought to myself, I might be drunk today. At this meeting, Zhou Daming didn't come, I thought, he must not come. I was worried that I would not be able to drive if I drank too much, and I heard Zhutou say, "Just drink less, and then you can play other shows." The other shows he mentioned were nothing more than sauna and singing. The most direct thing is that Lu Wei took the pig's head to find the girl to fight. However, with Ajin and the others around, it might not be easy for Lu Wei to make arrangements. Lu Wei said: "Yeah, yeah, drink less wine, and we will sing later." The pig asked, who can tell pornographic jokes, let me tell you a few. Anyway, I don't know how to speak, and the girls looked at each other, and it seemed that they couldn't speak. I think that Lu Wei is usually glib and good at picking up girls, so he should be able to speak. Who knows he said he can't speak. When Zhutou was disappointed, that Ah Jin said: "Then I will tell one." We were all surprised that Ah Jin can still tell dirty jokes. This made Lu Wei very happy. Zhu Tou applauded immediately, and said: "Okay, the beauty tells dirty jokes, and that's what I enjoy listening to." A Jin began to talk: One day, the teacher wanted to see if a student had any IQ problems in class, and asked him, "There are ten birds in a tree, if you shoot one and kill one, how many are left?" He asked back, "Is it a gun or another silent gun?" "no." "How loud was the gunshot?" "80-100 decibels." "That is to say, the ear hurts from the vibration?" "yes." "Is it illegal to shoot birds in this city?" "No offense." "Are you sure the bird was really killed?" "Sure." The teacher was getting impatient, "Please, just tell me how many are left, ok" "Okay, are there any deaf birds in the tree?" "No." "Is anyone locked in a cage?" "No." "Are there any other trees nearby, and are there any other birds in the trees?" "No." "Are there any crippled or hungry birds that can't fly?" "No." "Is it a bird in a pregnant belly?" "It doesn't count." "Is the bird hunter blind? Guaranteed to be ten?" "If there are no flowers, just ten." The teacher was already sweating, and the bell rang for the end of get out of class, but he continued to ask, "Are there any stupid people who are not afraid of death?" "They are all afraid of death." "Will you kill two with one shot?" "Won't." "Are all birds free to roam?" "absolutely okay." "If your answer is not deceiving," the student said confidently, "if the killed bird hangs on the tree and does not fall, then there will be only one bird left. If it falls, there will be nothing left. The teacher fainted immediately ! After listening to Ah Jin's pornographic story, Zhu Tou said: "Beauty, it's not pornographic at all. Tell me a very pornographic one." Ah Jin thought for a while, and then told another one: A lady came on the bus one day, He held a bottle of fresh milk in his hand. When the bus arrived at a big station, there were more and more people, and it was so crowded that it was difficult to breathe After a while, the fresh milk that the young lady took was squeezed by the crowd, and her stockings were covered with fresh milk. The young lady said angrily: I hate it! ! Don't squeeze! Other people's milk is squeezed out for you. This time, everyone laughed, but the pig's head still said it was not yellow. Amei said to have a drink with me. I didn't refuse. I picked up the glass and touched it. I was about to drink it. Amei said: "Brother, just drink a little to symbolize it. I will drink it. You will drive later." Listen to Amei Having said that, Lu Wei immediately booed and said: "Mr. Jiang, look how much my little sister loves you." Amei said: "When I go home, I will take my brother's car home. He is drunk. Oh, how should I answer?" Damn, after a long time, Amei came up with this idea. My heart was still hot just now, and I thought she really cared about me. After dinner, Lu Wei said to go to sing. I whispered to Lu Wei that I didn't want to go.said Luwe, dude. You can't help but go. As soon as you leave, if those girls also leave, wouldn't it be a shame for me? I said, you can find a pheasant for that pig to play with. Lu Wei said, where can I find a suitable one for him? After singing the song, if Alan wants to go with him, let him take him away. I scolded him, you prostitute! "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5 Singing (1) ? 5 singing We drove to a nightclub in Nantou, and Lu Wei asked for a medium bag. This nightclub is very high-end, the facilities in the private room are good, the song jukebox looks very advanced, and it has a bathroom. After the waiter came over, he said that their minimum consumption here was 800 yuan. I asked what consumption? The waiter said drinks and snacks etc. I looked at Lu Wei, and Lu Wei asked Zhutou again: "Mr. Fan, are we still drinking?" How about it?" The waiter said, "A bottle of wine costs a few hundred yuan, and you can also order some snacks." Lu Wei ordered some snacks and ordered a bottle of foreign wine. He said that the wine can be taken away later. As if they had been divided beforehand, Amei would accompany me, and Alan would accompany Zhutou. Lu Wei and Ah Jin are naturally a couple. Here, the pig head may regard Alan as a young lady. He has been holding Alan with his arms, sitting in front of the song player and ordering songs, looking very intimate. I was a little confused sitting on the sofa and wanted to lie down and take a rest. Amei asked me, "Brother, what song are you singing? I'll get you some." I said, "I don't want to sing, you can order it yourself." Amei said, "Brother, you've come here, why don't you sing? Just sing a few songs with me." I yawned and said, "I'm so sleepy." Amei said, "Brother, you're still sleepy with a beautiful woman by your side? Who made you tormented last night?" Now Girl, it's amazing, you speak bolder than us old men. Besides, beautiful women are not a panacea, and they can keep people from getting sleepy. What people say is beautiful and delicious, that's nonsense, who can look at beautiful women all day without eating? It's no wonder if you can't die of hunger! I had no choice but to say: "You go and sing first, I'll sing later." Amei said: "Then let me give you something first, can you sing "Heart Rain", it is a song sung by two people Let's sing together." I was a little annoyed, so I said, "Whatever you want." Amei was not happy, and said, "What is casual? You don't want to sing, as if someone begged you." She pouted to herself To order some songs, I took the opportunity to sleep on the sofa. I've been working overtime these few days on that ad idea, and I'm really tired, and I'm not in the mood to play. To say that Ami is not ugly, tall and sexy, although she is not as charming as Ajin, the goblin, she is quite attractive. I found that the pig's head was eating in the pot, thinking about the bowl. He glanced at A Mei from time to time, wanting to be cuddly to A Mei. Ah Mei probably thought the pig's head was ugly, so she didn't look at the pig's head. At this time, Zhu Tou was singing "Meeting in Obo" with Alan. He was holding Alan's buttocks and holding the microphone in one hand. Although the voice sounded like a howling pig, it was obvious that he was intoxicated. And Alan also seemed to be very useful. Judging from this posture, it will not be a problem for Alan to be taken away by the pig's head tonight. Maybe, Alan is not as old as the pig-headed kid. I sighed in my heart, why do girls nowadays become like this? No wonder many girls shouted that they would rather marry Huang Shiren than Dachun. I'd rather cry in a BMW than laugh on a bicycle. It's over, this era. At this time, I can't control so much, it's the right thing to get confused. Girls like that kind of life, who can control it, I am just worrying about it. During the time I slept, they took turns singing, but Pig and Alan sang more. Although the pig's head is deaf, he seems to love singing. Faintly, I heard Lu Wei say: "Hey, little sister, why don't you take good care of your brother and let him sleep?" A Mei said: "He wants to sleep, what can I do?" "You pull him up to sing." Amei pushed me and said, "Have you slept well? Get up and sing." I rubbed my eyes and sat up. I can't continue to sleep any longer, because if I sleep any longer, I'm pretending to be a grandson. Now that you are here, you have to be worthy of Lu Wei, even if you are accompanying guests. Lu Wei and Ajin were singing, and Alan was sitting on the lap of the pig's head, facing the pig's head, and the pig's head was kissing her. But I found that Zhutou stretched out his hand to touch Amei's thigh, and Amei rubbed against me vigorously. I looked at the pig's head, and the pig's head immediately withdrew his salty pig's hand. I suddenly realized that Amei was a little pitiful and helpless. I asked Amei, "Why don't you sing?" Amei glanced at me and said, "I've already sung." I said, "Sing again, I haven't heard how well you sing." Amei complained, "You Do you still remember listening to people singing?" "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 5 Singing (2) ? After Lu Wei and Ah Jin finished singing, they asked me what song I wanted to sing. I said: "Then order "Red River Valley"." When I sang, I went to sing. People say you're leaving the village, We will miss your smile. Your eyes are brighter than the sun, Shine on our hearts. Come and sit beside me, Do not leave in such haste; ? To remember your hometown in the Red River Valley, And the girl who loves you. Do you think of your hometown, How lonely and how desolate; Think about my pain after you left, Think about the sorrow left to me. Come and sit beside me, Do not leave in such haste; ? To remember your hometown in the Red River Valley, And the girl who loves you. ? To remember your hometown in the Red River Valley, And the girl who loves you. After singing the song, Lu Wei and A Jin applauded me, and A Mei also applauded me, only Zhu Tou and Alan were indifferent. I feel that the pig's head is dissatisfied with me. That Alan is also a pig-headed woman, as if she is now a pig-headed woman, like a husband and wife. People say that the IQ of beautiful women is almost zero, and this is true for Alan. Seeing that the sheep is about to fall into the wolf's mouth, he is still dancing happily on the side. "Brother, I didn't expect you to sing so well?" Ami praised me. I smiled and didn't speak. I know I can sing well. My voice is rich and suitable for singing this kind of songs. It was Zhutou and Alan's turn to sing again, and they even sang a Huangmei opera "The Husband and Wife Return Home". When singing, the pig's head twisted its fat buttocks, like a boar in heat. I listened to the pig howling and went to the bathroom. When they came out of the bathroom, Zhutou and Alan were still singing. Amei asked me what other songs I wanted to sing, and she was going to give me some. I looked at my watch, it was half past ten, and I said, it's time to go home. I looked at Lu Wei, and pointed to the watch on my wrist again. Lu Wei pointed to the pig's head. I understood that he had to wait for the pig's head to say it before he could return. I heard from Lu Wei that Zhu Tou wanted to buy a BMW off-road vehicle for his wife, and it was about to be agreed. Now, the pig's head is Lu Wei's God of Wealth, and Lu Wei's main job today is to serve the pig's head well. After finishing that song, Zhutou and Alan sang it again. It was a Cantonese song. This time, Zhutou hugged Alan in front of him. His crotch was touching Alan's bulging buttocks, looking very obscene. Probably Amei looked at Zhutou and the others, and felt a little embarrassed, so she asked me without words: "Brother, where is your hometown?" I said, "Inner Mongolia. Where are you from?" Amei said: "Ah , then you must have seen the prairie. I like the prairie." Amei smiled again, asking me to guess where her home is. I said: "It is certain that you are from the north, but I can't guess which province. You can speak Mandarin very well, and you can't hear any dialects." Amei said: "Then just guess Well, you¡¯re right, I¡¯m from the north. Just to remind you, our province has produced a lot of stars.¡± I said, ¡°It can¡¯t be Shandong, right? I know, Ni Ping is from Shandong, and Chen Hao is from Shandong. Yes, Gong Li is also from Shandong, and Mrs. Peng is also from Shandong. There are also Tang Guoqiang, Zhu Shimao, Jiang Kun, Fan Bingbing, Li Shuangjiang. There is also the dead Fu Biao.¡± I said a series of names of celebrities. Amei suddenly became excited, and she said: "Brother, you are so smart! I am from Shandong, and my family is in Weihai, Shandong." "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 6 Send Ami home ? 6 Send Ami home After leaving the nightclub, Alan followed the pig directly into his Mercedes. Lu Wei said to me: "Jiang Tao, Amei will leave it to you." He said this very ambiguously, meaning that how to deal with it is up to you. Damn, Lu Wei is really depraved. I don't want to see May for the first time and just want to get him into bed. After getting in the car, Lu Wei, Zhu Tou and I went our separate ways and went back to our respective homes. "Where do you live?" I asked Ami who was next to me. Amei said: "I live at Buxin Villa." "You live by yourself?" "Live with Alan." "Why did Alan leave with that pig?" "They agreed to be together tonight, and Alan and Mr. Fan will go to the hotel to stay." "It's really a sheep that has fallen into the wolf's mouth." "Alan doesn't think so. She may think that she has met a nobleman." "If you were you, would you go with the pig too?" Amei glanced at me and said angrily, "What do you mean?" I hurriedly said, "I'm sorry, I don't mean anything, I just think Alan is a flower stuck in cow dung. Why just go with that pig's head It's over." "What you mean is that it's right for her to go with you, and it's the flowers in the porcelain pot." Damn, this girl speaks so bitterly. Don't speculate, don't talk too much, ignore her, let go of the music in the car and listen to it. There is a place in every heart There is always a memory that will not linger A certain place every night Always have the deepest thoughts Thousands of changes in the world ? Love divides a loving person into two ends If the heart knows the direction of consonance Even if we can't stay together day and night The moonlight in the city illuminates the dream Please warm his heart See through the gathering and scattering of the world Can you have more happy clips The moonlight in the city illuminates the dream Please stay by its side ? If we can meet again one day Let happiness spread throughout the night "Brother, do you like this song too?" Amei asked me. I still ignored her and sang along with Xu Jingmei on the stereo. A Mei glanced at me and muttered: "Stingy, so you are a cheapskate!" When the car arrived at the Garden Expo Park, just after turning a corner, a white BMW overtook my car from behind. Unexpectedly, there was another car standing in front of me. That doggy braked the car suddenly, and I was intoxicated by the singing inside. Hastily slammed on the brakes, and Amei yelled and threw herself forward. "How did you drive it?" Amei covered her chin with one hand. I was also frightened, and angrily turned off the stereo. Amei kept covering her chin, and I asked, "Is it hurt?" Amei yelled, and took away the hand for me to see. I saw a red bump on her chin. I put on my seat belt when I got in the car, but she didn't. I tell her to buckle up now. "Is it painful?" I asked "Can it not hurt?" Ami said in a sobbing voice. "Then let's go to the hospital to have a look." "Forget it, I went to the hospital and bandaged and applied medicine, how will I see people tomorrow?" "Do you have anti-inflammatory drugs at home?" "No." I looked all the way, where there is a pharmacy, I bought some anti-inflammatory drugs for her. Damn, I really regret not coming to dinner with Lu Wei tonight, asking for trouble. I think Zhou Daming is still smart, he likes to drink, but he didn't come tonight. Seeing a pharmacy, I stopped the car and went to buy medicine. Ami said that she went to buy it herself. I said, sit down obediently. Maybe my voice was too loud, which frightened her, but she really sat in the car obediently and didn't get out. Back in the car, I gave the bag of medicine to Amei: "Remember to eat when you go back." Amei glanced at me and said, "Thank you, you bought so many godmothers." I said: "I can't finish it, but I can still eat it in the future. It is better to keep some medicine at home. It will be much more convenient when you have a headache in a hurry." Perhaps my voice was softer this time, and I was more concerned. Amei glanced at me again and said thank you again. Arriving at the neighborhood where Amei lived, Amei dawdled and did not get out of the car. I asked suspiciously, "Why, haven't you arrived home yet?" Amei said: "Brother, I'm hungry, let me treat you to a midnight snack." At the gate of the community, I sawThere is a row of food stalls. I just wanted to go home and go to bed early, so I said: "I don't want to eat, you go and eat. After eating, go home and take medicine." Amei was disappointed and said angrily: "You don't want to eat with me, I I don¡¯t eat anymore.¡± What¡¯s the matter, I won¡¯t eat if I don¡¯t accompany you? In the past, I would have taken the initiative to invite Amei to have a supper, but today I am really not in the mood. Maybe it's because I'm too tired. A Mei got out of the car with the medicine bag, she said goodbye without looking back. Looking at Amei's back, I suddenly felt that she was quite pitiful. It's not easy for everyone in Shenzhen. Maybe stay at home tonight, no one knows anyone. But in such a cold city, it seems that everyone wants to find some spiritual comfort. Moreover, Ami is not an annoying girl. When eating at night, I found that Ami didn't eat much. I couldn't bear to let her go home hungry and injured. "Ami." I got out of the car and called out to her back. Ami stood still and looked back at me. "Let's go for supper." Ami smiled and started to walk back. After sitting down at a barbecue stall, it suddenly occurred to me that she had a swollen jaw and couldn't eat spicy food or meat. He said, "Your jaw hurts, you can't eat spicy food, and you don't want to eat meat. Why don't we go eat vegetarian porridge?" Ami said, "Okay." We went to a porridge shop and ordered a vegetarian medium pot. "How long have you been in Shenzhen?" I asked Ami. "A little over a year." "Where did you do it before?" "After graduating from school, I worked as a graphic model in a company in Jinan for half a year. Some classmates were in Shenzhen, so let me come over." What do you study in school? " "I majored in dance in an art school in our hometown." After the porridge was served, the two of us ate the porridge and seldom talked. I feel that Ami is basically a quiet girl. She is not as stupid and philistine as Alan. Before the porridge was finished, Amei was going to pay, but I stopped her: "I'll pay." "I said I would treat you to supper." "I'll give you an apology, I hurt you by driving." "Ah, brother, why are you being so polite? You didn't do it on purpose." "Don't argue, I'll pay." "Then I'll pay this time, next time you treat me to barbecue. How about it?" I hesitated for a moment and said, "Okay then." It seems that we are going to continue dating this girl. When eating and singing at night, I didn't send out business cards to everyone, and Amei didn't ask me for a phone call. Now she asked me for my cell phone number, and I told her the number, and Ami called me. I glanced at the phone that was calling happily and hung up. A Mei said: "You should save my phone number. My name is Xu Mei, which is one word different from the Xu Jingmei who you heard singing "Moonlight in the City" in the car." Watching Ami re-enter the community, I drove home. "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 7 Alan's Night ? 7 Alan's Night Mr. Zhutou Fan took Alan to the Shahe Century Resort Hotel opposite the Window of the World, where someone had already booked a room for him. He just registered his ID card at the front desk, and the waiter gave him the room card. Alan's ID card does not need to be registered. In Shenzhen, there are still many people fawning on local emperors like Zhu Tou. A village official in Shenzhen is ten times stronger than a county magistrate or party secretary in remote areas of other provinces. A village is an interest group. Alan has never stayed in such a high-end hotel. There is a mandarin duck bath in the room, and a very comfortable big bed in the suite. As soon as he entered the house, Zhutou hugged Alan and kissed him. Alan didn't refuse, and even took the initiative to greet Zhutou. A hand of the pig's head had torn off Alan's skirt, pinching and pinching her ass. They didn't even have time to take a shower, they rolled on the bed "Brother Fan, I'm yours now, you have to really like me." Alan said as he rested on the fat chest of the pig's head. Zhutou used his fingers to grab the two little peas on her chest and said, "Of course I like it, if I don't like it, why would I take you out?" "Then tell me how you should like me?" "How do you want me to like you?" Before Alan could speak, Zhutou's cell phone rang. He hung up the phone for a long time, then hung up and said to Alan, "I have something to do at home. I want to go back immediately. You are living here alone." Alan got up suddenly, he couldn't believe his ears, and said, "Brother Fan, you don't care about me anymore?" "You heard it all, my family has something urgent to go back." The pig head said a little impatiently. Alan almost cried, just now she was still looking forward to Zhutou can change her fate, so that she can also become more prosperous in Shenzhen. Before the show even started, the lead actor was about to leave. After getting dressed, Zhu Tou took a look at Alan, took out a wad of money from his bag and threw it on the bed, and said, "You can use this money, I have something urgent to go back, otherwise I will be in big trouble." Pig didn't care what Alan said, opened the door and left. Alan sat naked on the bed, staring at the wad of money in a daze. Finally, she took the money and counted it, and it was 2,400 yuan. Although Alan is stupid, she still understands that Zhu Tou will never contact her again. However, tonight, Zhu Tou just regarded her as an escort lady. Still in the afternoon, Lu Wei settled down for Ajin, and brought two sisters to accompany the guests for dinner in the evening. It also seems to imply that it is best to bring a girl who can let go. When sitting in the seat, Ah Jin intentionally arranged Alan next to Zhu Tou. Ajin knew that Alan was often introduced to accompany customers, so she didn't say anything to Alan, she just said that she had dinner with her friends. Ajin is very smart, as long as Alan wants to do what the pig wants, it is a matter between them, and she doesn't care. Alan lay on the bed, looking at such a luxurious room, he couldn't help hating that pig's head very much. She scolded: "You son of a bitch, you tricked me into coming here. Just after the day, I lifted up my pants and ran away. I didn't stay for a minute longer." Alan is from Chongqing, and cursing is also spicy. She picked up the phone in the room to call Amei, and it took a long time for Amei to answer the phone. "Ami, what are you doing?" At that time, Amei had just taken a shower and was wiping her body, when she heard the phone ring, she came out to answer the phone. When she saw that it was Alan's number, she felt a little strange. Isn't she with that President Fan? How to make a call at this time? "I just took a shower, where are you? Not with Mr. Fan?" Amei asked. "The son of a bitch is gone, and he left after finishing his work." Amei tried to laugh while holding the phone, but she didn't. She thought Alan was stupid and pitiful. Alan asked her again: "Are you alone at home?" Alan said: "Nonsense, you are not here, I am not at home alone, who will I be at home with." "You weren't with that brother of yours?" "Why are you with him?" "Aren't you nice to him?" "So what?" "He didn't take the initiative to ask you?" "What are you saying?" Amei didn't want to talk to Alan anymore, she said she was sleepy and going to bed, so she hung up the phone. Listening to the beeping sound of the mobile phone, Alan threw the mobile phone on the bed and went to take a shower. She looked at the sticky stuff left by the pig's head on her lower body, cursed again, and then scrubbed vigorously, as if she wanted to rub the pig's head to death in her body. Alan came to Shenzhen two years earlier than Ami. When Ami came, Alan had just come to this company from another modeling agency. Hearing that Amei hadn't found a place to live yet, she said she would share the rent with her. Amei wanted to save money, so she lived with Alan.?. But Alan often brought men to spend the night, and the whole night was turned upside down. Alan's exaggerated screams made Amei feel annoyed and uncomfortable. Ah Mei talked to Alan several times, but Alan didn't listen, and even persuaded Alan to take a part-time job. Amei decided to find a house to live in by herself instead of living with Alan. Ajin joined the company a few years earlier than Alan and Ami, and she is basically the company's big sister now. Because she is so beautiful and well-known in the company, Ah Jin has participated in many advertising business and big events. This afternoon, when he was about to get off work, A Jin told A Mei and A Lan to go to dinner with her in the evening. Both Ami and Alan were very happy, and Ajin was flattered to see them both. Alan came out of the shower, and didn't want to sleep, so he checked the phone number on his phone. He quickly found a man's phone number and dialed it. As soon as the man answered the phone, Alan asked, "Brother Zeng, what are you doing?" The man called Brother Zeng said he was drinking outside. Alan said: "I'm alone in the hotel, are you coming?" Brother Zeng asked which hotel it was, and Alan said the place and the name of the hotel. Brother Zeng said he would be here in a while. Brother Zeng is a middle-level executive of a company. He was introduced to have sex with Alan half a year ago. He said that he likes Alan and wants to make friends with Alan. But Alan thinks that he doesn't have much money, so being his girlfriend is a bit aggrieved. Alan has always thought that one day he will be able to catch a diamond king. Therefore, she neither rejected Brother Zeng nor agreed to him, and only kept in touch with him. Every time Brother Zeng finished with her, he gave her a thousand dollars. Now, Zhutou left her alone in the hotel, she felt that such a good house should not be wasted, so she thought of Brother Zeng. When Brother Zeng appeared in front of Alan reeking of alcohol, he couldn't wait to hug Alan. Alan pushed him away and said, "Go take a bath, brush your teeth, you don't have any thoughts about the stinky bastard." Brother Zeng suddenly asked: "How did you live in such a nice hotel?" Alan glared at him and said, "Can't I stay in such a good hotel?" Brother Zeng didn't dare to speak anymore, so he took off his clothes and went to take a shower. Alan lay on the bed thinking, would he give himself a little more money today? "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 8 Homelessness ? 8 homeless I brought a few clothes to Liu Hai to have him iron them, just when Liu Hai's girlfriend's ex-husband brought two people to make trouble. At first, I didn't know what was going on, but after listening for a long time, I understood that the ex-husband of Liu Hai's girlfriend wanted to take back the dry cleaner from his ex-wife. He may be thinking that his ex-wife has recruited another man to sit there and enjoy the benefits, and he is not balanced. I thought to myself, this fucking man is too narrow-minded! For the sake of my daughter, I can't do that. I can't let their mothers starve to death, can they? This forest is so big that there are all kinds of birds and people. Liu Hai's girlfriend and ex-husband were scolding each other, and Liu Hai stood aside with his hands in his hands and stared at those people, looking like he was about to strike at any time. Probably those few people saw that Liu Hai was tall and burly, so they just scolded him and didn't do anything. The neighbors next to him persuaded him for a long time, but those people left cursing. But I know that things don't stop there. I was also embarrassed to let Liu Hai iron my clothes, sat for a while, and left. Two days later, Liu Hai came to my office. Judging by his expression, he was not very well, so I guessed that something must be wrong with him. Sure enough, Liu Hai told me that he would come to live with me for a few days. "Are you having trouble with her?" I asked Liu Hai. Liu Hai didn't speak, and I asked Liu Hai again: "Do you like her? If you don't like her, you should leave early. Don't harm her or you." Liu Hai said that he had to find something to do by himself. I said, it should have been like this a long time ago, and it's not a problem to rely on it. I know that Liu Hai doesn't like the woman in the dry cleaner, he's just looking for a place to stay temporarily. But you can't rely on women to eat. An imposing big man, why can't he support himself? Originally, I was talking about going out to eat, but Liu Hai said that I bought something and went home to make it myself. We went to the supermarket to buy vegetables, chicken and fish, and I called Zhou Daming and Lu Wei to come over for dinner. They said they would come over after work. Liu Hai started cooking, and I helped wash the dishes on the side. "Did you two quarrel?" I asked Liu Hai. Liu Hai hummed, and didn't say why they were arguing, so I didn't ask any more. When we were about to finish cooking, Zhou Daming came. He carried a dozen bottles of beer in a large plastic strap. I asked Zhou Daming to call Lu Wei. Zhou Daming called to ask where Lu Wei was. Lu Wei said he would be there in half an hour. "Why are you free today?" Zhou Daming asked Liu Hai. Liu Hai said: "I'm free any day, I can come out whenever I want, can she control me?" Zhou Daming smiled and said: "Don't be stubborn, I don't know what kind of punishment I will suffer when I go back." Liu Hai said: "This time she can't control me if she wants to." Zhou Daming asked: "Are you two breaking up?" Liu Hai didn't say that he wanted to break up, only that he wanted to move out. Zhou Daming also said that it should have been released long ago, I really don't know how you can live there. Since you don't love people and still live there, then what's going on. I wanted to say that Liu Hai wanted to be a wage earner for that woman, but I didn't say so, for fear of hurting Liu Hai's self-esteem. However, Liu Hai still wants to thank that woman for spending a period of his life with him when he was at his worst. Some things in life cannot be forgotten. We were talking when Lu Wei came. "Are you alone?" Liu Hai asked Lu Wei. "Yeah, my wife has something to do and can't come." Lu Wei said. "A girlfriend is a girlfriend, what about your wife. After sleeping for a few days, she will become your wife." Liu Hai said to Lu Wei. The two of them are fellow villagers, and Liu Hai spoke to Lu Wei, not like we would think about it. Lu Wei said: "Hey, what's the difference? I'm asleep, what is it if I'm not a wife? What's the difference between a girlfriend and a wife?" I said: "Eat food and drink, it doesn't matter whether she is a wife or a girlfriend, as long as they can live together." We each filled up the wine, touched it, and we were all done. Lu Wei asked Zhou Daming: "Hey, Daming, why didn't you go that night?" Zhou Daming said that he had something to do temporarily, so he didn't go. I guess, it must be because I was entangled by my girlfriend and couldn't leave, what else could happen. Lu Wei asked me again: "Hey, Jiang Tao, didn't you deal with A Mei that day? That girl is pretty nice, she seems to like you a lot." I said: "When we met for the first time, I wanted to take care of him. Isn't that too casual?" Lu Wei said: "What's the matter? Girls nowadays are more relaxed than us gentlemen, and they suffer by themselves. What's so gentle about it?" When Liu Hai heard this, he asked what kind of girl she was, and Lu Wei told Liu Hai about Amei. Liu Hai said to me: "Then why don't you bring her back? The problem that should be solved must be solved." These two guys are together, talking aboutThe topic is always inseparable from women, as if there is nothing else to say except women. I asked Lu Wei, did you buy that pig-headed car? Lu Wei said he didn't buy it yet, but he said he would buy it. He also said that Zhu Tou didn't really like Alan that day, but after listening to him, he didn't seem to enjoy himself too much. I said, what kind of pig head needs to be happy? Although that Alan is a brainless girl, being able to accompany him is more than enough. Does he still want some celebrity to accompany him? Liu Hai and Zhou Daming didn't understand who Zhu Tou was. Lu Wei talked about the situation of Zhutou. Zhou Daming said that these local bumpkins now have money in their pockets and think about women all day long. He said he knew a local guy who had two wives, one of whom was a Vietnamese woman. Lu Wei said that the pighead still dreamed of sleeping with a celebrity someday. He once saw Gong Li's nude photos, and he said that he could only sleep with a woman if he could sleep with Gong Li. I scolded, just like that pig's head, go and lick Gong Li's ass, Gong Li still thinks his mouth is stinky. We just talked nonsense and drank wine, and we talked about Liu Hai again. Zhou Daming said: "Liu Hai, you might as well find a local woman to start a family, and then you will have everything." Lu Wei immediately said: "I agree, finding a local woman will save us such hard work." I said: "Even if you want to find a local woman, you have to have feelings, otherwise life will be meaningless." Lu Wei said that one day he would tell Zhu Tou to introduce a local woman to Liu Hai. Liu Hai said yes. From what Zhou Daming said, Liu Hai is also very thoughtful. He also likes to strike up conversations with beautiful strange girls. Although he is not as thick-skinned as Lu Wei, it is not much worse. It's just that he is very poor now and has no capital to date girls. When the three of us were about to finish our meal, my client Mr. Liu called me and asked me to go to the bar for a drink. She asked me out a few days ago. I was going to Zhou Daming's place that day, but I lied that I had diarrhea and didn't go. It's hard to refuse today, just say that I'm having a drink with two friends at home, why don't you come to our house to have a drink together. Mr. Liu said, don't go home to drink, you come out and go to the bar to drink. Liu is always a single woman who is a few years older than me. She owns a large garment processing enterprise, and several products are national famous brands. All her advertisements are represented by our company. At the beginning, I met Mr. Liu through a friend's introduction. With my efforts, she gave me all the advertising business. Of course, I dare not neglect such a customer. Liu is always from Baoji, Shaanxi, and he usually likes to drink. Every time I drink with her, she drinks almost a catty of liquor. She was also a heavy smoker, and she smoked almost a pack of cigarettes every time I drank with me for a few hours. To be honest, I'm a little timid to drink with this woman. But every time he calls to drink, as long as I am not very busy, he will go. The main reason is to maintain a good relationship with her, so as not to lose such a big client as her. Mr. Liu has a good figure, looks very delicate and feminine, but I am not interested in her, one is that she has been divorced, I don't want to find a sister who is older than myself. Second, she may not be the kind of woman I like. Zhou Daming wanted to go home to sleep, and Lu Wei also said that he was going to pick up A Jin. I can't bear to leave Liu Hai alone at home, and go out to drink with a woman by myself, it's not enough buddies. I let him go with me. "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 9 The Good Thing of Bangs ? 9 good things about bangs Liu Hai and I took a taxi to the "Chicago" bar in the gymnasium, and saw Mr. Liu in a seat near the edge of the stage, where she was smoking a cigarette. "Hello, Mr. Liu, this is my friend Liu Hai. He was drinking with me at home just now. I invited him to come and have a drink with us." I greeted Mr. Liu and introduced Liu Hai to her. President Liu shook hands with Liu Hai and said, "Oh, we are a family." She took out a cigarette and asked Liu Hai to smoke, and Liu Hai said thank you, he does not smoke. I know that Liu Hai quit smoking now, probably for economic reasons. "You don't smoke, so I do." Mr. Liu said. She asked what wine to drink, and I said you can drink whatever you want. Mr. Liu asked the waiter to bring three bottles of Martell. We are regulars here and the supervisor and some of the waiters are very familiar with us. I think three bottles is too much, after all, we are still drinking at home. So I said to Mr. Liu: "Mr. Liu, let's just drink two bottles. We drank a lot just now." Mr. Liu said: "It's okay, I will drink more, and you drink less." Sorry to stick to two bottles. However, we two old men drink with a woman, she drinks more and we drink less, how can we be ashamed? I had no choice but to bite the bullet and drink with her. However, Liu Hai has a much better alcohol capacity than me, and he also likes to drink, so let him drink more. Suddenly I remembered that Mr. Liu said that they are a family. I thought, if Liu Hai and this Mr. Liu get along well, it would be good. Mr. Liu is not short of money, but he is short of a man who knows the cold and the hot. Although Liu Hai is not very motivated, but he has a good heart and can do housework. I think they are a good match. I was happy in my heart for my sudden thought. He said to Liu Hai: "Liu Hai, drink more with Mr. Liu, you drink well, and you are a family." Liu Hai said, no problem. I think, this kid, seeing a rich and beautiful woman like Mr. Liu, might be tempted. I made up my mind to try my best to bridge them and bring them together. Chicago Bar is still a relatively famous bar in Shenzhen, but now it is full of people. Some foreigners scurry around the edge of the seats, holding wine glasses to meet some beautiful women, and some even hugged the women who clinked glasses with him and kissed them. Damn, these rubbish foreigners came to China just to get angry. But then again, many Chinese women are also very cheap. Meeting foreigners is like meeting the God of Wealth, and they do everything possible to stick to them. Fortunately, this kind of foreign wine has the right amount of water, otherwise, I really wouldn't be able to drink it. We finished two bottles, and I couldn't drink any more of the remaining bottle. Liu Hai knew that I couldn't drink it anymore, so he said, don't drink it, Mr. Liu and I drank this bottle. Thank goodness, this kid is worthy of being a buddy, and it was right to bring him here today. If he gets along well with Mr. Liu, maybe Mr. Liu won't call me to ask me out for a drink in the future. I can't wait for that. If my body is too drunk, it won't help how much advertising money she will give me. We come to the bar to drink without driving. On the one hand, it is for safety, and on the other hand, it is also afraid of being caught by the police and squatting in a cell. Who the hell wants to stay in that for half a month. Mr. Liu has already drunk his tongue a little bit, and his speech is also confused. Every time I drink with her, I will not let her drink so much, at least keep her sober and easy to move, otherwise it will be hard for me. I didn't persuade her to drink less today, but before she knew it, she drank too much. "Mr. Liu, let your family take you home." I said to Mr. Liu. Mr. Liu hummed vaguely. I looked at Liu Hai and said meaningfully: "You are responsible for sending Mr. Liu home. You must send him home." Liu Hai said: "No problem, you Don't worry, I will definitely settle down Mr. Liu." This kid might be eager to see Mr. Liu off. She supported Mr. Liu to go out, Mr. Liu's body was so weak that he could hardly stand still, so Liu Hai had to carry her and walk away. When I got out of the bar, I opened the back door of a taxi, and Liu Hai let Mr. Liu in, and he also got in himself. I thought Mr. Liu should be able to recognize his family, so he took another car and went home. In the car, Mr. Liu was limp in Liu Hai's arms. Liu Hai asked her home address, and Mr. Liu could really tell it. The driver took them on the road. Liu Hai simply put one arm around Mr. Liu, smelling her smell of alcohol, Liu Hai had a strange feeling. In a high-end residential area near the Dihao Hotel, the car stopped. Liu Hai paid the money and hugged Mr. Liu out of the car. Mr. Liu's home is a small building in a single courtyard, and Liu Hai asked Mr. Liu to open the door by himself. Mr. Liu fumbled and found the key in the bag, and gave it to Liu Hai. Liu Hai supported Mr. Liu with one hand, and opened the door with the other. After putting Mr. Liu on the sofa, Liu Hai went to the bathroom to wash a towel to wipe Mr. Liu's face. Mr. Liu's home is a two-story western-style building, and the interior is luxurious. Although I have never told Liu Hai that Liu is always a divorced single woman, Liu Hai has already guessed that Mr. Liu must live alone, otherwise he would notAllow yourself to send her in. After Liu Hai wiped Mr. Liu's face, Mr. Liu glanced at him and said, pour me a glass of water. Liu Hai hurriedly poured a glass of water and handed it to Mr. Liu. Liu Hai didn't mean to leave, and President Liu wasn't confused, but she didn't ask Liu Hai to go back either. Liu Hai just sat next to Mr. Liu to watch her drink water. After drinking a glass of water, Liu Hai asked if he still wanted to drink. Mr. Liu shook his head and said that she was going to take a bath. Liu Hai thought to himself, this woman is also quite willful, she can't even walk steadily, and she still has to take a bath. He said: "You can't stand firmly, I'm afraid you will fall." Mr. Liu said: "Help me to wash, and you to wash too." Liu Hai was startled, thinking she was talking nonsense. But Mr. Liu said again: "You just want to stay and wantyou want me." Liu Hai was a little embarrassed, he really thought so in his heart, but she said it out. This woman is straightforward, so he stopped pretending to be reserved. He went to wash the bathroom and filled the bathtub with water. After coming back, he took off his clothes, helped Mr. Liu undress, and carried her to the bathroom. . Liu Hai put Mr. Liu into the big bathtub and lay down in it himself. Mr. Liu hardly did anything, it was Liu Hai who washed her snow-white and plump body. When Liu Hai touched her breast, Liu Hai bowed his head to kiss it. They washed in the bathtub for nearly forty minutes, after which Liu Hai carried her back to the bedroom. This night, Comrade Liu Hai tossed Mr. Liu to death on the bed. At dawn, Mr. Liu was still happily lying in Liu Hai's arms. "Are you single too?" President Liu asked Liu Hai. Liu Hai said: "Yes." "That kid Jiang Tao introduced you to me on purpose." "You drank too much, and you really need someone to bring you back." "Do you like me?" "Um." "Then go and make breakfast for me." "good." Liu Hai was busy in the kitchen for a while, miraculously made fried eggs, pancakes and porridge. This guy is born to do housework. He seems to be the owner of this house, and he found flour and other things easily. When Mr. Liu sat at the dining table and ate the breakfast made by Liu Hai, he felt an indescribable happiness in his heart. She looked at Liu Hai charmingly and said, "You make me breakfast every day." Liu Hai said: "Okay." ?From that day on, Comrade Liu Hai lived in Mr. Liu's house, and it was really sleepiness meeting a pillow. "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Ten Night on the Pearl River ? 10 Pearl River Night When Amei called me, I was taking a photographer to shoot a commercial for a company in Guangzhou. The director was afraid that I would not be able to express my creativity well, so he asked me to assist her in the filming. The director's name is Kuang Meiyun, which is the same as a movie star's name. She graduated from an art school and has been working in our company for two years, making films with a very experienced director. Now, she has started to shoot commercials independently. Kuang Meiyun is tall, delicate, handsome and sexy. Everyone usually calls her Ayun. It was because of the filming with Ah Yun that I came out. If it was those old men, I might be a little reluctant. Filming is tiring. I'm a planning director, not a director. I know that Ah Yun has a boyfriend, but I still hope to get closer to her. "Then when will you return to Shenzhen?" Amei asked me on the phone. I said: "Not necessarily, it will take about a day or two. What's the matter?" Amei said: "I have nothing to do these days, so I will give you a call. I can call you only if I have something to do?" I remembered the last time Amei said that I invited her to dinner, so I said, "You can call me." Ah, when I return to Guangzhou, I invite you to dinner." Amei said: "Then I will go to Guangzhou to find you." I said, "I'm working." After hanging up the phone, Kuang Meiyun asked me: "What is your girlfriend's number?" I blushed and said, "It's not my girlfriend." Suddenly, I remembered that Kuang Meiyun said at noon that she wanted to replace the actor in the commercial with another model. Ah Mei is not a model I said to Kuang Meiyun, "It's a girl I met when I was having dinner with my friends not long ago. She's a model." When Kuang Meiyun heard this, she was very interested, so she asked about Ah Mei's situation. I told her what I knew, and Kuang Meiyun said: "You call and ask her to come to Guangzhou. If she feels better, replace that Ah Mei. We are shooting an advertisement for a food company. In the film, there are shots of three girls riding bicycles for an outing. That Amin is an advertisement model we invited from outside. She has filmed some advertisements before, and she is also in some film and television dramas But the supporting role is not important, she is a bit arrogant, and she doesn't take the director Kwong Meiyun who is younger than her seriously. If you ask her to do this kind of posture, she will do that when she cheats, and Kwong Meiyun will almost cry. Because after the filming of this film, another company will continue to shoot. Kuang Meiyun plans not to use Ah Ming anymore, anyway, she didn¡¯t sign a contract with Ah Mei for that film. I don¡¯t like girls who are a bit arrogant and domineering, so I support Kuang Meiyun to change roles. I called Ami: "Ami, come to Guangzhou. I just confirmed it, and I will return to Shenzhen in a few days. Maybe there is a commercial that needs a model. Come and see if there is a chance." I didn't Say it to death, if it doesn't work, I can explain it. Ah Mei was very happy when she heard that, and said that she would go to Guangzhou on the Harmony now. After finishing work in the afternoon, just as she returned to the hotel, Amei called and said that she had already got off the car in Guangzhou. The hotel we stayed in was not too far from the train station. I told her the location and name of the hotel and asked her to take a taxi to the hotel. Ami wore a pair of jeans and a collarless T-shirt, looking very youthful and beautiful. I took her to meet Kuang Meiyun, and Kuang Meiyun warmly received Ah Mei. We went to the hotel restaurant for dinner together, and after we sat down, Kuang Meiyun asked Ah Mei what kind of films she had filmed, and Ah Mei introduced Kuang Meiyun very seriously. Compared with A Ming, A Mei is much more well-behaved. In front of Kuang Meiyun, she is still a little restrained. Amei looks like a little girl, she is very popular with Kuang Meiyun, and her temperament does not seem to be worse than that of Amin. Kuang Meiyun decided to use Ah Mei to shoot another commercial. Kuang Meiyun quietly asked me, how to arrange for Amei to live? I understood what she meant: whether or not Ami should live with me. I said, "Of course I'm living with you." Kuang Meiyun blinked her eyes mischievously, and said, "Aren't you sorry?" I said, "What nonsense are you talking about? There is no shadow at all." In the evening, Ah Mei and Kuang Meiyun lived in the same room. I just came out of the shower when the phone in the room rang, and it was Kuang Meiyun calling. She asked what I was doing and I said I just got out of the shower. She said, let's go for a walk along the Pearl River with Ami. I looked at my watch and it was only a little past nine, so I said, okay. I got dressed and went to Kuang Meiyun's room. Both of them changed into T-shirts and shorts, looking youthful and sexy. In the company, Kuang Meiyun and I have a good relationship, and she can basically understand my advertising ideas. Many of our philosophies are also very consistent. To be honest, I like Kuang Meiyun very much. She is smart, beautiful, calm and naughty. Moreover, there is a little seductive. I drove my car to the Pearl River, parked the car, and we walked along the river. The lights on both sides of the Pearl River were brilliant, we strolled to the Tianzi Wharf, and curiously boarded the cruise ship on the Pearl River day and night tour. It's so lively here, everyone is a godTake a flying look. The moonlight makes the surroundings very beautiful, quiet and harmonious. The boat sailed leisurely to the west, and the scenery unfolded like a large arc-shaped panoramic screen. The beautiful high-rise buildings and the elegant and majestic bridge welcome people gracefully, which is too beautiful to behold. The river wind is refreshing and clear, with thousands of scenery in your chest. The on-board broadcast explains the history and anecdotes of the characteristic scenery along the way. I was fascinated by the charm of the buildings on both sides of the river. The architectural angles of different eras are different, the horizons are different, the distances are different, and the realms are different. It is different from Guilin's Lijiang and Yangtze River Three Gorges, which are superbly crafted and beautiful. The buildings here infect us with strong image features. This appeal mainly comes from the formal beauty of art, such as: modeling style, space arrangement, color decoration and so on. Different buildings solidify the layout of the taste, aesthetics, trend and style of the times. The radiant night is coming lightly amidst the changing scenery. The functions, styles and positions of the two sides of the Taiwan Strait are different, and the lanterns of different brightness and color are shining in the dark and seductive splendor, like the smiling face of the god of joy and beauty. It is also like a rainbow, green lanterns, bright moon reflected in the river, the sky and the earth are integrated into one, transforming into many layers of colors, layer by layer flowing with infinite poetry, stopping people in an ethereal world, like a dream, like a dream, it is really unique. world. The soul of the dwelling is fully stretched, with a sense of openness, freedom and transcendence. It is really impossible not to yearn for the poetic living of high-end apartments by the river. I have never been to the Pearl River before, and I am in a particularly good mood tonight. Enjoying the beautiful scenery, accompanied by two beauties, I feel a little intoxicated. Kuang Meiyun and Amei also looked very happy, Amei kept saying, so beautiful, so beautiful. After getting off the boat, we had barbecue by the river again. It was almost twelve o'clock when we got back to the hotel. Lying on the bed, unable to fall asleep for a while, thinking about Kuang Meiyun for a while, and thinking about Amei for a while, it took a long time before I fell asleep. "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Eleven Kwong Meiyun Gets Beaten ? 11 Kuang Meiyun was beaten ?Because of the company's business, I went back to Shenzhen first, and Amei and Kuang Meiyun stayed in Guangzhou to shoot the film. When she left Guangzhou, Amei was a little bit reluctant. She said: "Brother, thank you for introducing me to shoot commercials. During this time, I have nothing to do in the company, and I feel flustered. This time, I met Director Kuang. In the future, I will not worry about lack of work. When I return to Shenzhen, I must treat my brother to dinner." Hearing this girl say this, I am still very happy in my heart. She knows how to be grateful, and she is a girl who understands the world. The introduction of her to the filming this time was purely accidental. If she hadn't called me, I wouldn't have thought of her as a model. It can be regarded as finding an opportunity for herself. I said, "You should do a good job in filming. Treating me to dinner is a trivial matter. Just do your job well. I will strive to cooperate with Kuang Meiyun for a long time. If you have enough money in your pocket, it will not be too late to invite me to dinner." ? According to Kuang Meiyun, Amit is obedient and spiritual, and she is not tired at all when filming. Kuang Meiyun also joked that you hid this treasure and only introduced it to me now. If I had known about A Mei earlier, I wouldn't have used that bullshit A Ming to say anything. I said, you have wronged me, and Amei and I have only met once, and we are not very familiar, so what is there to hide? Back in Shenzhen, there were a few copywritings waiting for my review. After two days of work, I finally calmed down a bit. I turned off my mobile phone and slept at home for a whole half a day. If it wasn't for holding back my urine, I might have slept until dawn. Looking at the time, it was past eight o'clock in the evening. I turned on the phone to see if there were any messages and calls. I saw that there were more than a dozen missed calls. There are three calls from Lu Wei, and two calls from Ami, Liu Hai and others. I ignored those calls and went to take a shower and get ready to go out to eat. As soon as I entered the bathroom, my phone rang. I ran out to answer the phone with bare buttocks, saying that Amei was calling. As soon as the call was connected, Amei said, "Brother, why did you turn off the phone?" I asked, "What's the matter?" ? I just woke up. I have been working overtime these days and I am almost exhausted." Amei said: "Director Kuang was beaten and is now in the hospital." When I heard it, I was shocked and asked: "What's going on? Is the person seriously injured?" Amei said: "The head was smashed and the leg was swollen. It is not in serious danger now. It seems that Amin asked someone to beat him." I asked who was taking care of Kuang Meiyun in the hospital, and Amei said that she stayed in the hospital, and someone from the filming company also came to take care of her. I guess, it might be that Kuang Meiyun told Amin that she will not be used in the next film, so she found someone to take revenge on Kuang Meiyun. Damn, that Amin is too arrogant. I went back to the bathroom for a quick wash and then went out. I called a vice president of the company and asked if the company knew that Kuang Meiyun had been beaten up. The vice president said he knew, and the company had sent someone to Guangzhou. I decided to go to Guangzhou overnight to see Kuang Meiyun. I ate a bowl of rice noodles at a food stall on the side of the road, and headed to Guangzhou. On the expressway, I slowed down to 120 yards, and within two hours, I arrived at the Huadu District Hospital. In a surgical ward, I saw Kuang Meiyun with gauze wrapped around her head. Amei was sitting by her bed, and another girl was also sitting on Kuang Meiyun's bed. Seeing me coming in, Ami immediately stood up and greeted me. I responded and came to Kuang Meiyun. Kuang Meiyun looked at me, tears streaming down my face. I didn't know how to comfort Kuang Meiyun, so I shook Kuang Meiyun's hand vigorously, hoping that she would be stronger. I called Ami out of the ward and asked about the details. According to Ah Mei, Kuang Meiyun told Amin yesterday that she would not sign a contract with her for the next film. That Amin and Kuang Meiyun had a quarrel and tried to slap Kuang Meiyun, but was stopped. Today, when Kuang Meiyun and the others finished work and went back to the hotel in the afternoon, a few people suddenly stopped Kuang Meiyun outside the hotel, and beat Kuang Meiyun without saying a word. At that time, Ah Mei was also present, and Ah Mei was stunned. By the time she realized it, Kuang Meiyun had been knocked down to the ground. The few people were still kicking Kuang Meiyun, Amei rushed to protect Kuang Meiyun, but she also got kicked a few times. Ah Mei shouted for help, and when the hotel security heard the shout and ran over, those people had already fled. A Mei supported Kuang Meiyun to cry, and Kuang Meiyun cried too. The security guard called 120 for an ambulance to pull Kuang Meiyun and Amei to the hospital. After examination, Kuang Meiyun suffered a head injury and her leg was swollen very thickly. Amei only suffered a little skin trauma and nothing serious happened. "Did you call the police?" I asked Amy. Amei said that the hotel security guard called the police, and the police also came to the hospital, took notes and left. Amei also said that people from the company also came to see Kuang Meiyun, and they had just left for a while. I am very angry, that Amin is simply a female hooligan, if she is not punished, she will not know what is breaking the law. I entered the ward and took a few photos of Kuang Meiyun with the camera I carried with me. I asked Kuang Meiyun: "Does your boyfriend know about your being beaten?" Kuang Meiyun said, she called him and told him.??He is still interviewing in Wuhan and will not be back until tomorrow. Kuang Meiyun's boyfriend is a reporter for a newspaper. I asked Kuang Meiyun if they had eaten, and Amei said that someone from the company just came to buy them food. That girl was sent by the food company to take care of Kuang Meiyun. I stayed in the hospital for more than an hour, and returned to Shenzhen overnight. A Mei said that she would accompany Kuang Meiyun in the hospital, but Kuang Meiyun said it was fine and asked A Mei to go back to the hotel. When I left, Ah Mei said tearfully that she would wait for Kuang Meiyun to be discharged from the hospital in Guangzhou. I made arrangements for her to pay attention to safety and rest, and left. Back in Shenzhen, I sat in front of the computer and wrote an article "Murderer committed crimes in broad daylight, director Kuang Meiyun was seriously injured", and posted it on several influential website forums, and posted several photos of Kuang Meiyun's injuries . Perhaps many readers and netizens mistakenly thought that I was writing about the film and television and singing star Kuang Meiyun. For a while, the click-through rate of that article increased all the way. There are also many websites that repost my articles and photos. The next day, many netizens asked who Kuang Meiyun was. I wrote another article introducing Kuang Meiyun in detail and posted it. I also found some photos of her life in Kuang Meiyun's blog and posted them. At noon, Ah Mei called me and said that the Public Security Bureau had caught those murderers, and they confessed that it was Ah Ming who ordered them to beat Kuang Meiyun. Amin was also detained. I was relieved that this female hooligan was finally going to be punished. I went to Guangzhou again to see Kuang Meiyun. Kuang Meiyun already knew about my posting on the Internet. She said angrily: "Brother Jiang, you let the whole world know that I was beaten. It's good now." , I¡¯ve become Kuang Meiyun¡¯s impostor.¡± It turned out that several groups of reporters came to interview Kuang Meiyun in the hospital, and the ward was disturbed by the reporters for a while. The hospital has sent people to stop the reporter at the door. I said, I just wanted to put pressure on the police to catch those murderers quickly, but I didn't think it would have such a big impact. Kuang Meiyun said, I know your kindness, no matter what the netizens think, or even what the star Kuang Meiyun thinks, I don't care, anyway, I am Kuang Meiyun, who told her to call me by the same name. We were all amused by Kuang Meiyun's words. After Kuang Meiyun's boyfriend returned to Guangzhou from Wuhan, he came to the hospital. He was tall and thin, with a very white face, and he looked like a young butcher. I met Kuang Meiyun's boyfriend in the hospital, and Kuang Meiyun introduced me to her boyfriend: "Brother Jiang, a genius of our company, the director of planning." According to Kuang Meiyun's introduction, her boyfriend's name is Chen Feng. I said to Kuang Meiyun's boyfriend: "I stole your news." He knew that I was talking about the article on the Internet. No one expected that Chen Feng would say a very unprofessional sentence: "Just don't steal my girlfriend." Everyone present was stunned, and Kuang Meiyun and I were embarrassed for a moment and didn't know what to say. "Chen Ergou's Peach Blossom Universiade" is also being serialized at the same time: http://www.17k.com/book/96142.html (remember this website URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 12 Brother, please call me ? Brother 12, please call me now Kwong Meiyun stayed in the hospital for more than a week and was about to be discharged. She was thinking about the half-shot commercial. Some commercials in the company are contracted to directors. An efficient and competent director will earn a lot of money after a film is shot. This is the first commercial contracted by Kuang Meiyun. After A Ming was detained, the film had to be re-shot. However, Kuang Meiyun's beating incident made her and the food company famous all at once. Because when the media reported, it was inevitable to mention the food company, which invisibly gave the company an excellent free advertisement. The leader of the food company is very humane, and he added an additional advertising fee as compensation to Kuang Meiyun. I wrote another article about Kuang Meiyun being discharged from the hospital, and the protagonist of the commercial changed to another article, which was posted on the Internet, and Ami was also mentioned. Because of the previous influence, after this article was published, it still attracted a lot of attention. Kuang Meiyun was very happy, so was Amei, and the food company was even more happy. It took more than a week, and Kuang Meiyun finally finished filming the commercial. Immediately afterwards, another film started shooting, and Ami's image was recognized by the merchant, who signed a one-year endorsement contract with her. Kwong Meiyun called me specifically to invite me to dinner. She said that I played a very active role in many aspects of her beating incident. I reported this incident through the Internet, which unexpectedly increased her popularity and created favorable conditions for her future development. In her words, it was a blessing in disguise. I said, Kuang Meiyun, I don't want any trouble for you, if you were really broken that time, it would be really unfortunate. In the future, when choosing roles for films, we must learn from many sources and choose good people. Also, be skillful in how you communicate with people. I heard Kuang Meiyun's voice on the phone was a bit strange, she said: "Thank you, Brother Jiang, I remember your words." I thought that Kuang Meiyun had invited other people to have dinner together, but when I arrived at the hotel, I found out that there were only me, Amei and her. Kuang Meiyun said that the beating incident touched her a lot. Ah Mei protected herself with her body without fear that day, which she will never forget for the rest of her life. Amei said, what I was most worried about that day was that you were broken by those people. I will work with you, and I will not protect you. After hearing Ami's words, I picked up a glass of wine, touched the two of them, and said, "Cheers to your friendship!" All three of us drank the wine in the glass. Kuang Meiyun also picked up the cup and touched it with me, saying: "Brother Jiang, I also sincerely thank you for taking care of me all the time. You have taken care of this incident." Amei also toasted me, she said : "Brother, thank you for introducing me to Sister Kuang, otherwise I would still be idle at home." I said: "Hey, what are you two girls doing today, thank you, we are all friends, and we should do something for each other." Perhaps in Shenzhen, my words gave them a sense of sincere friendship in the world at this time, and both of them were teary. I know that it is not easy for everyone to make a living in Shenzhen. I said, take it easy, take it easy, just let everyone live happily. ? After dinner, Kuang Meiyun drove home. We drank champagne, which had no alcohol content. I felt relieved that Kuang Meiyun drove. On the way to send Amei back, I remembered the incident that swollen her jaw, so I asked her to buckle up her seat belt. I asked her, "How many days did it take for your jaw to heal that time?" Amei said that it would be healed in three days. She said that there are still many medicines that are still there. I said, it is an anti-inflammatory drug, you can also take it normally. Amei said that she didn't know how to take medicine. After putting the medicine in her mouth, she swallowed it with boiling water, but the medicine was still in her mouth. I said, don't purse your mouth, don't let the pills be pressed under your tongue, let the pills and boiled water go into your throat together. I asked Ah Mei if she still lived with that Alan, and she said that Alan no longer lived there, and moved to her boyfriend's place. I thought to myself, what kind of boyfriend would that silly girl have? Amei said that she wanted to listen to Xu Jingmei's "Moonlight in the City", so I turned on the stereo and played that song. Amei said that every song of Xu Jingmei has a kind of artistic conception. Her songs are true, simple, restrained, persistent, quiet and beautiful, and melancholy. They sound a kind of sad beauty. I couldn't help but take a look at this girl, she is a girl with very good understanding. I feel that if she works hard, she will become a very good acting talent. When I arrived at the gate of the community where Amei lived, I parked the car. Amei was still lingering and didn't want to go down. I thought she was going to say that we would go to supper together again. Ah Mei seemed to muster up her courage and said, "Brother, come and sit with me for a while?" I said: "I won't go up, I'll go someday. It's getting late, let's go back and rest." Amei got out of the car, said goodbye and walked into the community. I watched her disappear into the night before I started the car and left. When I got home and lay on the bed, I was still thinking, Amy is a little bit like me for me.I got on the phone and said, "Brother, I'll be right back." I said, "Ami, where are you? I'll pick you up right away." Ami probably didn't expect that I would pick her up, and said, "I'll be right back Don't be angry, dear." Then he hung up the phone. Amei said to Alan and the others: "I'm sorry, my boyfriend called and asked me to go home immediately. He said he would come to see me. I was afraid he would get angry, so I left first." Alan asked Ah Mei: "You have a boyfriend, why didn't you tell me?" A Mei said: "It's just happened, I'll talk to you later." She bid farewell to those people and left the bar. After leaving the bar, Amei called me again, told me the place, and asked me to pick her up. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirteen: The Most Beautiful Girl in Shenzhen ? 13 The most beautiful girl in Shenzhen Seen from a distance, Amei was standing at a parking place on the side of the road not far from the bar. This girl is quite smart, she knows to choose a place where I can park my car and let me see her and wait for me. I parked the car in front of him and she saw me. Amei got into the car and said pleasantly, "Brother, you are so fast." I said, "I was on my way when you called me, not far from here. What's the trouble?" Amei told me what Alan and a few people said. I think that Alan is really stupid, and he will destroy himself sooner or later. I said: "Stay away from Alan in the future, those people around her are too complicated. I feel that those two men today are not serious people. Even if they take pictures, they will not go to them. That's not like sheep like wolves Mouth?" Alan said: "I also think they are not authentic, so I thought of calling you and leaving." I said, "Ami, you've learned to be smart now, that's what you want to do. The world is dangerous and the society is complicated. No matter what you do in the future, you have to use your brain. Many people in Shenzhen are wolves, and they accidentally become their mouths. Food." Amei didn't speak for a while, I turned my head to look at her, and found that she was crying. I was startled and asked, "What's the matter?" Amei said, "Brother, thank you for caring about me." I said lightly: "Hey, you girl, don't you keep calling me brother, how can brother not care about my sister? Be happy, I thought they bullied you." Ami said: "Brother, I don't want to work in our model agency anymore. You can introduce me to your advertising company." I asked Ami why she didn't want to work there, and Ami told me about the unspoken rules that Alan said. I know that Alan is telling the truth. Showbiz and the modeling industry, that's how it is. Many girls have the dream of becoming a star, but very few of them can really succeed. And many of those famous stars paid a high price. Despite this, there are tens of thousands of girls like Alan who are still dreaming. It is very rare for Ami to keep herself clean and stay away from the mud. Many of our company's films are shot by external models, and we don't have a model team. I said to Amei: "You don't have to come to our company to do it. Don't you have a good relationship with Kuang Meiyun now? You often cooperate with her. You have endless things to do. It's good to stay at home and be a freelance model." Good. Now there are many individual actors in the entertainment industry, and they are all doing very well. In the future, if you develop well, you can choose a good agent or agency company for yourself and take care of your own business. It was only after nine o'clock, and I really wanted to go to Huaqiangbei to see the performances of those street performers. Some of them sang very well. I told Amei that I wanted to go to Huaqiangbei to watch the performance of street performers, and Amei said that I would go there. I parked the car at the entrance of a hotel very close to SEG Plaza, and we walked through the Shennan Road underground passage to SEG Plaza. Not far from the underground passage, it suddenly started to rain. Amei took out an umbrella from a bag she was carrying and opened it, and she was next to me to protect us from the rain. Pedestrians ran downstairs to shelter from the rain, and Amei and I also went downstairs. A slow-moving beggar struggled to move forward on crutches. In an instant, his body was drenched by the rain. Amei said to me: "Brother, you are hiding from the rain downstairs, I will get an umbrella for the old man and let him come too." Saying that, Amei ran into the rain. She put the umbrella on top of the old man's head, and her body was almost completely exposed in the rain. Amei helped the old man to the building where I hid from the rain. Looking at this scene, I was moved in vain, what a kind girl this is! I quickly took out the camera I was carrying in my small bag, and took several photos of Amei helping the elderly in the rain. Hastily installed the camera, and rushed to help Amei to help the old beggar to the basement of the building. I feel that many eyes are on us, but I can also feel that many people, like me, are moved by Ami. There were a lot of people standing downstairs sheltering from the rain, and most of them were young people. Everyone saw the old man begging hard in the rain, and most of them watched indifferently. Only Amei rushed to help the old man without hesitation. This shook my heart. Amei is a girl with a beautiful appearance. At this moment, I feel that her heart is also so beautiful. A Mei looked at the old man's wet clothes and didn't know what to do. I helped the old man unscrew his clothes from the rain, and Amei said, "Brother, wait here for me." Then she ran to Manha with her umbrella. After more than ten minutes, Amei came back, holding a set of black underwear in her hand. She said that she went to the mall to buy this set of clothes and wanted the old man to change out of the wet clothes on her body. I helped the old man to a nearby bank withdrawal hall, helped the old man take off his clothes, and changed into the new set of dry clothes that Amei bought for him. I think we can only do this. When we left the old man, we all saw tears streaming down his cloudy eyes.   On the way back, Ah Mei sat in the car without saying a word. I understand that Ah Mei was sad and worried about the old man's life tonight or in the future. I said to Ami, "Ami, you have touched me deeply." Amei said sadly, "Everyone gets old, why does the old man's children ignore him? Even if he has no children, why doesn't his wife care?" I didn't know how to answer Ami's question, so I sighed and said nothing. I sent Ami to the gate of her community, but Amei still didn't get off the car immediately. Amei said: "Brother, give me a hug. I feel really sad." He patted his back as a sign of reassurance. "Go back to sleep early, don't think so much, the world is like this." I tried to say this, but I was also very sad. When I got home, the shadow of Ami helping the elderly in the rain flashed before my eyes. I connected the camera to the computer, and the photos were still clear. Ami in the rain was really beautiful. Suddenly, a word popped into my mind: the most beautiful girl in Shenzhen! Yes, Ami is the most beautiful girl in Shenzhen. Immediately, I wrote a paragraph about Amei supporting the elderly in the rain, and posted it on the Internet together with those photos. Unexpectedly, overnight, the most beautiful girl in Shenzhen went viral on the Internet. May's actions have touched thousands of people. I accidentally made May become an internet celebrity. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Fourteen Famous ? 14 Famous For almost a week, Ami was dealing with interviews from various media reporters. Big newspapers, tabloids, radio and television, all interviewed and publicized Ami's behavior that day. However, some netizens questioned that Ah Mei deliberately put on a show that day, and even worse, said that the old man begging was also arranged in advance, and that I was an Internet pusher, which was a careful packaging plan for Ah Mei. For this reason, I wrote another article, describing the whole process of the incident that day, and posted it on the Internet. It is gratifying that some witnesses who took shelter from the rain downstairs also commented on the post, introducing the situation that day, proving that Amei acted from the heart and had no utilitarian purpose. In those few days, I was also very busy, and reporters also came to interview me. The company's business has also inexplicably increased, and the planning department I am in charge of is even more busy than its head and feet. The boss came to talk to me and wanted to promote me to the vice president of the company, but I didn't agree right away. I don't like being a leader. If you are a leader, you have to take the responsibility of being a leader. What's more, I prefer the role of planning director. Most of the time, you come up with your own ideas and let your subordinates do it. Or everyone can get creative together and do it together. This job is both interesting and challenging. Besides, I do business directly, and besides salary, I have other income. It is impossible to buy a house and marry a wife in Shenzhen without certain financial strength. Besides, my buddies and sisters don't want me to leave the planning department. We are a very good team. Ami became famous, and so did I. That day, I invited Zhou Daming, Lu Wei, A Jin, and Kuang Meiyun and A Mei to dinner. Kuang Meiyun said to me: "Brother Jiang, you are simply a god, you made Ah Mei a celebrity overnight, and you also became a celebrity, I only now fully feel that you are a master planner, you can always be a master of planning without knowing it. You can grasp the shocking things keenly. Think about it, people¡¯s hearts are shocked by you, how powerful is that power.¡± Zhou Daming also said: "Jiang Tao, you are really amazing. We usually think that your planning is nothing more than directing people's lives, but now I really think that life sometimes needs directors. You should also give advice to my buddies. .¡± "Hey, what are you talking about? That day I never thought that Ami would do that, and I couldn't compete with me in planning. I was moved by Ami in an instant. Out of a habit, I gave Ami It was filmed." Kuang Meiyun hurriedly said: "It's not that you planned Amei's behavior that day, but that you really have a keen eye and unique perception. This is your most valuable thing as a planner. Also, you are also a A kind and emotional person, a person who is easily moved, can always create an opportunity to move others. Ami¡¯s behavior is that you have created an opportunity for everyone to be moved. If you didn¡¯t take that photo and write that paragraph of text and put it on the Internet, No one would know that on a rainy night that day, a beautiful girl did such a touching thing." I just discovered today that Kuang Meiyun is like a critic who can theorize about an event or a phenomenon. This somewhat seductive girl is also a fine person. I was a little embarrassed and said, "Why, it's like a seminar. Drink, drink." I hadn't seen Zhou Daming and the others for quite a while, but now I'm free, and Amei's popularity on the Internet is considered a happy event worth celebrating, so please come and sit down. Kuang Meiyun and Lu Wei and Zhou Daming didn't know each other before, but this time they got to know each other, and they can do any business with each other in the future. In Shenzhen, contacts and information are very important. Ami has not spoken, looking very tired. I know she's a busy person these days. She picked up a glass of wine and said to everyone: "Amei is very grateful for everyone's concern for me, especially Brother Jiang Tao. I don't know what to say, but what I want to say most is that people are kind, and I am just I did a very ordinary thing. If I hadn¡¯t gone to help the old man that day, maybe other people would have done the same, and brother Jiang Tao would have done the same. Kindness is also gold. For my return, I sincerely thank you all!" We toasted together and finished. Ah Jin was very envious of Ah Mei's fame. She said to Ah Mei: "Ami, I have been a model for several years, and I have never been as beautiful as you are now. I dream every day to enter the show business circle, but I always have no chance. If you have a chance, you should remind me.¡± Ah Jin¡¯s words were very utilitarian and realistic, which made A Mei very embarrassed, and she said: ¡°Sister Ah Jin, you are doing very well now, you are the busiest model in the company , I just had a good chance, and brother Jiang Tao pushed me out." Ah Jin sighed, as if there was something he couldn't say. I said to Ami, the opportunity is given to oneself, and your kindness has won you the opportunity. Ah Mei also took the initiative to chat with Kuang Meiyun, saying that it is really lucky that Ah Mei made a film for you, and also said that she hopes to cooperate with Director Kuang if she has the opportunity. Kuang MeiyunSmile, it is also accidental that she cooperated with Ami. But based on feeling, Kuang Meiyun doesn't seem to be too enthusiastic about Ah Jin. There are several cultural media companies that want to sign a contract with Ami to let her develop in acting career. We are all happy for Ami, which provides a good platform for Ami's development, but we also suggest that she choose a regular company with a good reputation to sign. We drank, ate, chatted, and felt very happy. Originally, I also called Liu Hai. He is not in Shenzhen, but went to Beijing with Mr. Liu. Both Lu Wei and Zhou Daming knew that I introduced Mr. Liu to Liu Hai, saying that I had done a great thing for Liu Hai. After drinking that day, Liu Hai only called me twice and never saw him again. This kid, with a beauty, forgets about his buddies. After dinner, Lu Wei asked me to invite everyone to sing again, Zhou Daming said: "Sing whatever song, chat and go home to rest, everyone is busy during the day, I think Amei seems very tired, so go home early. "Zhou Daming has always been very considerate, and I really don't want to sing. When he said this, Kuang Meiyun couldn't say it anymore. He still has to work tomorrow. I said: "Then let's sing someday." Both Lu Wei and Zhou Daming drove, but Kuang Meiyun and I did not. Zhou Daming wanted to send me, Amei and Kuang Meiyun home, and I said that was fine. We sent Kuang Meiyun home first, and then Ah Mei. On the way to send me home, Zhou Daming asked me: "Are you and A Mei getting along?" I said: "Probably not, I just regard her as my younger sister, and it seems that it is most suitable to be a brother and sister with her." Zhou Daming believed what I said, he said: "It can be seen that Amei likes you very much, she is a good girl, you should think about it." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Fifteen Missing a Fairy Who Wasn't a Fairy ? Just about to get off work, Liu Hai called me and asked what I was doing. I said: "You, a guy who values ??sex and despises friends, can you still think of me?" Liu Hai laughed and said, "How can I forget my friends, Mr. Liu has a lot of things here, why don't I help you?" Said: "During this time, are you tired enough? I'm going to get off work and I'm going to eat, what's the matter?" Liu Hai heard what I said, and laughed again. I know that Mr. Liu has been single for a long time, and I don't know if she has a man to accompany her, but I guess, when she meets Liu Hai, it means that dry wood meets raging fire, and a thirsty girl meets sweet spring. Otherwise, Liu Hai won't show up for a while. "Come and eat." Liu Hai said I asked: "Where is it?" "Come home." Liu Hai said. This kid, where is home, I asked: "Which home?" "It's just me and Yanni here." Liu Hai sounded like a master. Mom, this guy is too cheeky, and Lu Wei is almost a pair of twin brothers. Falling into the river, none of them drifted, and none of them fell, all of them were the same. The Yanni he was talking about was Liu Yanni, Mr. Liu. Living there for a while, it was like becoming Liu Yanni's husband. It is estimated that Liu Hai served Liu Yanni very well, and Liu Hai was very favored, otherwise this kid would not have such a tone. I have never been to Liu Yanni's house for dinner, but I know where she lives. For a woman in her thirties, she is at the age of a wolf and a tiger, and her tall and mighty bangs are enough to nourish her and make her happy. I think, Liu Hai is born to rely on women for food. I was about to tell Liu Hai that I can't go, but Liu Yanni's voice came from the phone: "Director Jiang, please come over to eat at home, come here. Liu Hai hasn't seen you for a long time, and I miss you every day. He and Liu Hai are waiting for you at home." I laughed and said: "Mr. Liu, it's okay, that boy Liu Hai won't think of us if he has you, and he won't talk about me." Liu Yanni said a little coquettishly: "Mr. Jiang, what are you talking about? He will never forget you, and I will never forget you. You introduced Liu Hai to me. I want to thank you." This pair of people is simply a perfect match. I said, well, then I will go. Liu Yanni told me the detailed address of her home. While driving on the road, I also thought that it would be a good thing if Liu Hai and Liu Yanni could become a couple. Liu Hai cooks the dishes himself. When I arrived, there were already several dishes on the table. Liu Yanni asked me to sit down, and was busy making tea for me. I said, forget it, let's drink it after dinner. Liu Yanni looked in good spirits, and her face became much ruddy. I thought to myself, it seems that women really need men to nourish them. Liu Hai's face was also full of red, and when he saw me, he smiled so much that even his eyebrows were filled with joy. Just the three of us, Liu Hai made six dishes. He familiarly brought a bottle of French red wine, this kid is enjoying himself now, even drinking foreign wine. I picked up the cup and said to them two: "Come, I wish you a happy family and grow old together!" Liu Hai and Liu Yanni looked at each other, took up the wine and said thank you. It seems that they really have a play. The three of them drank a bottle of red wine, and Liu Hai wanted to drink it. I said, I want to drink it. The two of you drink it, but I won¡¯t drink a sip. They all knew I was driving, so they didn't force me. These two people lived together for a period of time, depending on the situation, the relationship became gluey. Maybe they are really destined, but Liu Hai went to my place that day, and after Liu Hai went, Liu Yanni called me to drink again, but Lu Wei and Zhou Daming didn't go to drink with me, and only brought Liu Hai people go. The result is a good thing for bangs. From the bottom of my heart, I really hope that they can continue to be well, and that I have done a good deed for the rest of my life. Before seeing Liu Hai, Liu Yanni may have thought about me, but she understood that I just wanted to associate with her as a friend, and it was impossible to really get close to her. So, seeing the tall, tall, fair and handsome bangs, Liu Yanni completely excluded me in her heart. Whether it's good or bad, if you don't like them, don't stand in their way. Liu Hai is my buddy, I don't mind if he gets along with Liu Yanni. After dinner, we drank tea for a while. Liu Hai asked me how Zhou Daming and Lu Wei were doing recently, and I said they were still the same. He asked me if I had a favorite recently, and I said, no. Liu Yanni said, don't set your sights too high, just talk to a suitable girl, don't look at the height of the mountain, in the end, the bamboo basket fetches water in vain. I don't know why Liu Yanni said that, is it because Liu Hai and Liu Yanni were so happy that they got carried away, they told Liu Yanni all our stories. He knew that I had been in contact with many girls, but I never set my heart on any one girl. I don't know, am I too high-minded, and I don't know.??What kind of girl are you looking for? It was only after nine o'clock when I came out from Liu Yanni's place. I don't want to go home, but I don't know where to go. I have come to Shenzhen from my hometown for a few years, and I have been lonely almost all the time. Although everyone eats and drinks together every now and then, the excitement on the surface cannot replace the loneliness in the heart. Looking at the pedestrians coming and going on the side of the road, I thought, are they as lonely as me? I found a place where I could park, parked the car, put the seat back, turned on the music in the car, and listened to the music while lying down. Xu Jingmei's "Moonlight in the City" echoed in my ears repeatedly, and I felt extremely lonely tonight. Suddenly, I really want to find a girl to spend tonight with. May? No, Ami is just like her own sister, she only has the obligation to protect her and has no other thoughts. Kuang Meiyun? Once the name Kuang Meiyun flashed into his mind, he couldn't get it out of his mind. Kuang Meiyun hovered around her ears like a buzzing bee, and then possessed herself like a demon. Could it be that the girl I really like is like Kuang Meiyun? Beautiful and sexy with a little seductiveness. Yes, seductive. You can't find the symbol of seductiveness on Ah Mei, only Kuang Meiyun has it, and that Ah Jin also has it. I just realized now that men are really cheap, they always like goblins. However, Kuang Meiyun is not exactly a goblin, she is somewhere between a human and a goblin. So, what is a leprechaun? I can't tell either. I picked up my phone and sent Kuang Meiyun a message: What are you doing? There was no reply for a long time, and there was no reply for a long time. I have never been so anxiously looking forward to a message like tonight. What is Kuang Meiyun doing? Is it because he didn't bring his mobile phone with him, or is he making out with that little white-faced Chen Feng who seems a bit silly to me? I thought that they would be together intimately, and the anxiety in my heart increased little by little. In the end, I felt a little suffocated. I picked up the phone again and dialed a number. I thought, no matter what she was doing, let her answer the phone, even if she was making out with that little boy! There is a traditional notification tone from the mobile phone: The phone you dialed has been turned off. fainted. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 16 The Death of a Young Girl ? 16 The premature death of a young girl The next day, I ran into Kuang Meiyun in the company, and she asked, Brother Jiang, did you send me a message last night for anything? I just saw the message this morning, and I turned off my phone at eight o'clock last night. My face was a little hot, but I still told the truth: I have nothing to do, I just want to sit with you. Kuang Meiyun uttered an oh, and I saw a slight and limited change in her expression, a change that was close to embarrassment. It was this change that made my heart beat again. This is where Kuang Meiyun is charming. "If you have nothing to do, and I have nothing to do, then let's sit together tonight?" Kuang Meiyun asked me with her eyes. I said: "I have nothing to do, even if there is something, I will push it away." I said this because I wanted to tell Kuang Meiyun that no matter what happened, it was not as important as sitting with you. Kuang Meiyun bit her lip and smiled, and said, "I'll call you before six o'clock, so I'll see you later." I said: "Okay, I'll wait for your call." Ever since the boss of the company talked to me and asked me to take up the position of deputy general manager, the former vice president was lukewarm when he saw me. I reported to him about an advertising business today, and he asked me if Kuang Meiyun's beating had something to do with the so-called most beautiful girl in Shenzhen, Ami, whom I tout on the Internet? Did I introduce Ah Mei to Kuang Meiyun and replace Ah Ming? When I heard this, I became angry and reported to you about business matters, but you just asked about this matter. What kind of flattery is used, what is the so-called, fuck, isn't this obviously looking for trouble? I said: "Ami was introduced to Kuang Meiyun by me. First of all, I want to tell you that before Kuang Meiyun met Ami, she had already decided not to use Amin to make films. Amin did not listen to Kuang Meiyun's words, and other staff members knew Ah Mei is just another person Kuang Meiyun is looking for. Even if I don¡¯t introduce Ah Mei to Kuang Meiyun, there will be someone else to replace Ah Ming. This has nothing to do with anyone. I don¡¯t know what you mean by caring about this matter Are you complaining for A Ming? As a leader, you should have a comprehensive understanding of the situation instead of sitting in the office and speculating. I think A Ming will tell you what happened in the future, even if you don¡¯t tell you the real situation. You can also ask someone else." Our planning department belongs to the deputy general manager, and I report directly to him. After hearing what I said, the vice president's face turned blue and then pale, and he didn't know what to say for a while. I remembered that Amin was introduced by the vice president to the company to shoot the film. The vice president said: "Of course I want to know the situation from others. Amin will not ask people to beat people for no reason." It¡¯s over.¡± With that, I stood up and left. The vice president felt that my smile was a kind of contempt and arrogance, so he slapped the table and shouted: "Stop, you haven't finished reporting your work yet." I turned around and said: "Your mind is still on Amin, and the report is a waste of my time. I have other things to do, and I will talk about it when you calm down." After finishing speaking, I turned around and left the vice president's office. I heard him scold in it: "Damn, you are too arrogant." I said in my heart, an incompetent villain. The vice president came here when the Southern Company was first established, relying on being a fellow with the boss, and has been following the boss, although he has no skills, the boss still gave him the role of vice president. Everyone in the company knew that he was an incompetent person. Think about it, a small carpenter who came to work in Shenzhen from his hometown in Chaozhou, how capable he is to play the role of a vice president. When the boss talked to me that time, he didn't say that he wanted me to replace the vice president, maybe add another vice president. Back to the planning department, I read a few copywriting, and told my subordinates to send it to the client. Nothing happened, so I left the company and planned to go to the TV station to find a friend and ask for a copy of the commercial. I just went downstairs and met the vice president, he ignored me, and I ignored him. I didn't go to the company in the afternoon, and stayed at home thinking about an idea for a commercial. Every time we come up with a new idea, everyone in our planning department comes up with an idea of ??their own, and everyone discusses it together to see which one is better and adopt it. Or combine everyone's ideas together, and collectively come up with a new idea. Our planning department is a group of people who are about the same age as me. Everyone is very devoted to work and good at playing. After writing the idea in the computer, I feel quite satisfied, and there is nothing else to do. Just watch a domestic movie that sold very well at the box office some time ago on the computer. It's good to stay until five o'clock, waiting for Kuang Meiyun's call. After watching for less than 20 minutes, one of his subordinates called and said in a hurried voice: "Mr. Jiang, Liu Wei was in a car accident." When I heard this, I jumped out of the chair nervously and asked, "The injury is serious. Is it?" His subordinate said in a crying voice, "He died on the spot." When I heard it, my brain was buzzing??Hung up the phone, didn't even turn off the computer, and ran downstairs. When I arrived at the scene of the accident in the Garden Expo Garden, there were already many people surrounded there. I pushed through the crowd and squeezed in, and saw that several colleagues from the planning department were already there. Liu Wei's body was lying on the ground, surrounded by a pool of blood. It is not known who put a dress over her head. One of her shoes fell in the distance, and her sockless foot was soaked in blood. Seeing this tragic situation, a wave of grief welled up in my heart. Liu Wei is a new employee who has only joined the planning department for less than half a year. Although the girl is average-looking, she is lively and cute. Everyone likes her very much. They also treat her like a little sister. Her foreign language skills are very good, and some foreign-related advertisements are drafted by her. At noon, I saw her chattering in the office, saying that she would invite some people to climb Wutong Mountain on the weekend, and now she is lying here dead. Several police officers were taking pictures and surveying the scene. I took the initiative to tell a policeman that I was the colleague and supervisor of the victim of the car accident, and the policeman told me about the accident. It turned out that Liu Wei came here by bus to deliver a document to a client. Not long after she got off the official car, when she was passing a traffic light, a BMW car running a red light rushed over and knocked Liu Wei into the air. According to the police, the perpetrator was driving under the influence of alcohol and has been taken away by the police. A life in the blooming season died young like this. ?Afterwards, I asked Liu Wei's client why he had to ask for Liu Wei's printed materials instead of emailing them? Almost all the copywriting materials we send to customers are sent by email, which is time-saving and convenient. The customer explained that there was a problem with their company's network that day, and Xiao Liu sent us printed materials in order to get us settled as soon as possible. Who knew that he would encounter misfortune. Damn, I really want to hit someone. For many days in a row, our colleagues in the planning department were unable to get over the grief of losing Liu Wei. Except for communication at work, almost everyone seldom speaks. But when dealing with Liu Wei's salary and other matters, the vice president deliberately made things difficult, and I scolded him. In a fit of anger, he handed in a letter of resignation to the boss and left the company. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com The seventeenth chapter sees the goblin again (1) ? 17 see the goblin again The boss has come to me several times and asked me not to leave the company, but I have no intention of continuing to work there. I know that my departure from Southern Advertising is a loss. At least my advantage in planning has been greatly reduced. In Shenzhen's advertising industry, I am still quite famous in planning and creativity. The boss knew this better in his heart, so he tried his best to mobilize me to return to the company. He promoted me to be the vice president of the company, just to tie me down and let me stay in the company. The boss is not a generous person, and he often haggles over the welfare of employees, which makes everyone feel very uncomfortable. The reason why the company has a lot of business and is famous is that many advertisements planned by our company are very influential, and some of them have become classics. In addition, the boss's brother-in-law is an official of the municipal government, and some departments and enterprises' advertising business is done here. They also came for the boss's brother-in-law, and the boss acted as a broker for those who wanted to see his brother-in-law. Today, the boss asked me to meet again. I declined on the phone and said that I am not in Shenzhen, but I am in Guangzhou. The boss asked again, when will you come back? I say maybe two or three days. The boss chased after him fiercely: Then I will go to Guangzhou to find you. I couldn't laugh or cry, and said, boss, what else do you want from me? I have already resigned. I said that I will not go back. You know my personality. I never look back. The things I have decided will not change. I felt that the boss must be very unhappy over there, but I still suppressed myself and said, then I will see you again, let's chat with the head office, we will not talk about whether you will come back or not. When it comes to what he said, I really have nothing to say. We met in the coffee shop of the Great China Hotel. Besides the boss, there was also a young, beautiful and sexy girl. I think she might be the boss's new Xiaomi. Although the boss is not very good-looking, he is eloquent and rich, which does not affect the frequent appearance of beautiful girls around him. Now, there are more Mano girls who would rather sit in a BMW and cry than laugh on a bicycle than there are cockroaches in Shenzhen. The boss introduced me to the girl: "Mr. Jiang of our company is a great talent." The girl smiled at me charmingly, stretched out a snow-like hand to shake hands with me, and said, "Oh, my name is Jiang Xue, we It¡¯s a family, then I won¡¯t call you President Jiang anymore, I¡¯ll just call you brother.¡± I also smiled and said, ¡°Oh, what a coincidence?¡± Before it was time to eat, each of us ordered a cup of coffee and a plate of fruit. After drinking coffee for a while, the boss said a bottle of red wine for the three of us to drink. I resolutely refused, saying, from now on, as long as I drive, I will not drink at all. I think of Liu Wei who died under the wheel of a drunk driver, and I hate those drunk drivers. When the boss heard what I said, he stopped insisting. That Jiang Xue touched me with a cup of coffee: "Brother, when we meet for the first time, we should use coffee instead of wine. If brother is free, and my younger sister buys you a drink, don't drive." I touched her, Did not speak. The boss didn't tell me what kind of work she did, and I didn't ask. Judging by her age, she is at most twenty years old. Usually I don¡¯t have much time to eat with my boss, it¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t invite me or I don¡¯t have a chance, it¡¯s because I don¡¯t want to have dinner with my boss. He likes to talk nonsense, but I don't. To put it bluntly, we can't talk together. The boss saw that I didn't talk much, and he probably didn't know what to say to me. Seeing that Jiang Xue was a little cold, she smiled and asked me: "Brother, what major are you studying in college?" I said: "I major in history." Jiang Xue blinked her eyebrows and said, "History, then you must be very proficient in history." I said: "Not proficient, at least familiar." She said: "I'm a mess in liberal arts. I only choose to major in electronics because I'm good at science." I know that many young people today do not know what the Normandy landings mean, nor do they know who the three giants of World War II are. Some people don't even know about China's Long March. I said: "It's also a good major, and the electronics industry is very popular now." She said: "I don't know what to do after graduation." It turned out that she was still a college student, so I asked, "Where did you go to college?" She said: "It's at Shenzhen University." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com The seventeenth chapter sees the goblin again (2) ? At this time, the boss spoke, and he said: "Jiang Xue is the daughter of my aunt, and she is already a junior this year." Oh, I felt a little ashamed, and almost took her as the boss's Xiaomi. Scolding the boss in my heart, you are a bird, you didn't introduce it at the beginning, and you wronged other girls. Jiang Xue said again: "There is no class today. I came to see my uncle for something. He said he had an appointment for coffee, so I asked him to bring me too. Brother, don't you mind?" I smiled and said, "No, your uncle and I are not planning to conspire for fear of being overheard." The boss smiled, and he said: "Boss Jiang, I really have something to conspire with you." I was taken aback for a moment, and Jiang Xue was also taken aback, and she then said, "Uncle, is it inconvenient for me to be there?" The boss waved his hand and said, "It's okay, you are not an outsider." I didn't know what kind of gourd the boss was selling, so I didn't say anything. The boss asked me: "Mr. Jiang, what are you going to do when you leave my place? Is there a company inviting you over?" I said: "I haven't thought about what I want to do, and I don't plan to work in any company for the time being. I will stay for a while before I talk about it. It's easy." The boss knew that I would not lie, and the expression on his face relaxed a little. He asked me again: "Have you thought about doing it yourself?" I still don't understand what the boss means by asking this question, and I honestly said: "I haven't thought about it yet." The boss smiled secretly and said, "If you want me to support you to do it yourself, would you like it?" I have some doubts that my ears heard the wrong words. How could the always stingy boss support me to do things for no reason? Our friendship has not reached the level of friends or buddies. How could he support and help me? Seeing that I was a little confused, the boss said: "Mr. Jiang, your resignation made me reflect a lot. I used to be stingy, I didn't do things generously, and the employees didn't like me very much. Before, I always thought that I was giving you I provided a platform for work and gave you a bowl of food. You should be grateful to me. Now, when I think about it, I am really confused. Without you, where would my company be? You have been gone for a few days, and the planning department has almost No one is doing anything anymore, and everyone seems to have lost their souls. Sigh, your influence is so great that even other departments of the company seem to be affected. I can¡¯t help but reflect. Recently, I also asked a senior Man, he gave me an idea to separate the planning department, hang the brand of Southern Company, set up a planning and creative center, and have you as the boss, and each planning cost will be raised from the entire advertising fee to the planning center. Planning For other business of the center, the company takes a part of the expenses appropriately, what do you think?" I am still a little moved and surprised that the boss can say such a thing today. I know that what he said to me today was heartfelt, and I am very interested in his suggestions. I understand that after I left the company, many people in the planning department were unwilling to stay in the company, which would be a serious blow to Southern Company. After all, I have worked here for many years, and I have certain feelings for the company, and I don't want to cause heavy losses to Southern Company due to my factors. I am still very affectionate. I said to the old boss: "Boss, it is beyond my expectation that you can reflect like this. To be honest, Southern Company has always been managed by the family, which is far from the management mode of modern enterprises. To put it bluntly , now many of the company's businesses are related households. If these businesses are lost one day, what will the company do? The company's management and business must be open and compatible. Family-owned businesses are lifeless. How much of the family business that was once so popular is left? Even the very successful Geely Group has a completely modern management model. Otherwise, how could a small motorcycle manufacturer develop into an important global company? car manufacturers." The boss was very happy and said: "Mr. Jiang, your words have benefited me a lot. I am so happy that you can tell me these things with your heart. Now we are not talking about work. I suggest you think about it. We Let¡¯s find time to chat again soon, okay?¡± I readily agreed: "Okay." Jiang Xue on the side probably understood some strange things, she said: "Brother, you must not leave Uncle's company, you must help Uncle. When I graduate, I will come to work with you as well. You are a soldier, okay?" She said to the boss coquettishly again: "Uncle, you must keep Brother Jiang, or you will die!" This girl is amazing. The girls nowadays are better than the other, they are eloquent and smart. I suddenly felt that she was also a fairy-like girl. The boss said he would invite me to dinner tonight, but I said you're welcome.   Jiang Xue said: "Brother, let's drink together tonight." I said, "You still study and drink?" Jiang Xue said: "My mother loves to drink, and I also drink a little when she drinks, and gradually I like to drink. But, I only drink red wine." At this moment, Kuang Meiyun called me, and she said: "Brother Jiang, let's have dinner together tonight. I know you are not happy these days, let's talk together." I said: "Okay, I will call you then." After hanging up the phone, Jiang Xue asked me: "Brother, is a girl dating you?" I blushed and said vaguely: "A friend." Jiang Xue said: "As soon as someone makes an appointment, you agree, and when my uncle invites you to dinner, you push and pull. I will ask you. Will you agree?" This girl is so powerful that no one can let her step down. I said with some embarrassment: "Shall we drink together another day?" Jiang Xue stretched out a finger and said like a child: "Then let's pull the hook." I had no choice but to stretch out a finger to pull the hook with her, and she muttered: "If the hook hangs, it won't change for a hundred years. Whoever changes is a puppy." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 Shenzhen, the most beautiful night (1) ? ? 18 Tonight, Shenzhen is the most beautiful Kuang Meiyun called me at five o'clock and told me to meet at the Youmian Village of Xiangmi Lake Food City on time at six o'clock. It just so happens that I can talk to Kuang Meiyun about the boss's suggestion. After I resigned and left the company, Kuang Meiyun made films every day, and we almost never met each other. Originally, we had made an appointment to sit together that night, but because of Liu Wei's sudden accident, we didn't meet each other. When I arrived at Xiangmi Lake Youmian Village, Kuang Meiyun was already waiting for me at a place near the window on the first floor. She was wearing a black T-shirt and a pair of tight denim shorts today, and she looked very eye-catching when she sat there - she had a different kind of beauty. "Sorry, I'm late." After sitting down, I said. Kuang Meiyun glanced at her watch and said, "It's okay, it's only a few minutes, if you're tens of minutes late, you should be fined to eat an extra bowl of rice." "How did you think of coming here to eat?" I knew that Kuang Meiyun was from Cantonese, so I guessed that she might be going to a Cantonese restaurant. Kuang Meiyun said: "You are from the north, and this place has northern flavors. Many dishes must suit your taste, so I came here." When I heard that she was taking care of me, I couldn't help feeling a little moved. It is said that Guangdong women are very virtuous and considerate of men, especially Meizhou women. Kuang Meiyun's family belongs to Meizhou. I wonder if she, like most Meizhou women, is considerate of men. However, that's for my husband, I'm just her friend. I was thinking wildly, and glanced at Kuang Meiyun, who was flipping through the menu. She handed me the recipe and said, order what you like. I ordered a cold noodle dish and a northern dish, so I gave her the recipe and said, I will order these two. Kuang Meiyun ordered two more dishes that she liked, four dishes for two people, almost enough. I found that Kuang Meiyun has a kind of charm that other girls don't have. I can't tell what kind of charm it is. "Brother Jiang, what are your plans after resigning?" Kuang Meiyun asked me. I said: "I originally wanted to stay for a while and talk about it in a relaxed manner. Today, the boss came to me again and he made a suggestion, which I am willing to consider." I told Kuang Meiyun about the boss's suggestion. Kuang Meiyun said: "That's right. I'm still thinking these days. You don't have to work in that company anymore. You can start your own company. The boss said so, so you can consider it. This is the best of both worlds, and it won't hurt Southern Company. , You have maintained your independence. It¡¯s just about financial accounting, you have to discuss it clearly, the two parties have an agreement, it¡¯s best to be financially independent, so as not to argue and cause conflicts.¡± Kuang Meiyun is smarter and more thoughtful than ordinary girls. This is also very attractive to me. The two of us talked about some details in detail, and finally decided to accept the boss's suggestion, and I will take the lead in establishing a planning and creative center. Kuang Meiyun said: "You resigned and left for a few days, I am a little disappointed. After all, I can gradually understand and understand your creativity, and it doesn't take much trouble to make a film. If another person comes, I have to be familiar with it. I don¡¯t want you to leave emotionally either. If you set up your own company, I plan to jump to work with you.¡± Kuang Meiyun said this, which moved me again. I stared at Kuang Meiyun, Kuang Meiyun blushed, and said coquettishly, "Why are you looking at me like that?" I put one hand on Kuang Meiyun's hand on the table, but Kuang Meiyun didn't take it back immediately, and also Did not speak. But I saw that her face was blushing with embarrassment, making her even more charming. I couldn't help but squeezed her hand tightly. When the waiter brought the food, I let go of her and we all started eating. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 18 Shenzhen is the most beautiful tonight (2) ? I have been here once before, and the northern dishes are very authentic. I asked Kuang Meiyun, "Are you used to the food here?" Kuang Meiyun said, "I am used to it, and I can cook some northern dishes myself. If I have a chance, I will cook it for you." I said, "Okay, I will cook it tomorrow." I want you to do it." Kuang Meiyun said: "That depends on whether people have time." I said: "You have time after work in the afternoon, you don't want to go out to make a movie again?" Kuang Meiyun can't go out , During this period of time, the films were all shot in the studio, and there were very few locations. I asked if Ami was always an actress. Kuang Meiyun said that most of them are, and some endorsements are actors chosen by the merchants themselves. Kuang Meiyun said that Ah Mei has now become her gold medal actor, and they cooperate very well. Kuang Meiyun asked me: "After you left the company, haven't you seen Ami?" I haven't seen Ami since then. Kwong Meiyun asked me again: "Ami is a nice girl, have you ever thought about having a relationship with her?" I shook my head and said, "I have always regarded her as my sister." Kwong Meiyun smiled and said, "But I feel , Ami likes you very much." I didn't know what to say, so I didn't say anything. I changed the subject from talking about Amy, and talked about some company affairs. Originally wanted to ask about her and that little boy, but he didn't ask when the words came to his lips. I have a feeling in my heart that I want to get to know Kuang Meiyun eagerly, and subconsciously, I really hope that she will leave that little boy with a little bit of two hundred and five. I feel that the little boy is too unworthy of Kuang Meiyun. How can such an excellent and beautiful girl have such a boyfriend? After dinner, it was not yet nine o'clock. I don't want to go home yet, I just want to stay with Kuang Meiyun for a while, and I don't even want to be separated from her. She said, "Let's find a place to drink coffee?" Kuang Meiyun thought for a while and said, "It's been a long time since I watched a movie. Isn't there a movie that is very popular now? Let's go to the movies." I said: "OK." When walking out, I held Kuang Meiyun's hand, and she didn't refuse. When I got to the parking lot, I didn't know that she didn't drive. When I got into my car, I asked Kuang Meiyun, "Why didn't you drive?" Kuang Meiyun said, "I thought you were going to have two drinks, and I wanted to have a few drinks with you, so I didn't drive." Kuang Meiyun's habit is very good, Do not drink and drive. I told Kuang Meiyun that since Liu Wei's accident happened, I have no interest in drinking. I think that drinking is harmful to others. When we arrived at the cinema in Overseas Chinese Town, it happened to be showing the movie that Kuang Meiyun said, and the second show would start in about 40 minutes. I bought two tickets, took Kuang Meiyun to the nearby coffee shop, and asked for it. Two drinks and waiting time. ?From entering the arena, I have been holding Kuang Meiyun's hand. After sitting down, I didn't let go, Kuang Meiyun still leaned her head on my shoulder, we seemed to be a pair of close lovers. There is always a kind of sweetness and happiness in my heart. I hardly watch the content of the movie, and I always feel that Kuang Meiyun is by my side. It seems that at this time, in my heart, everything in the world no longer exists, only Kuang Meiyun. I wrapped my arms around Kuang Meiyun, feeling her charming breath, already intoxicated in my heart. After leaving the cinema, Kuang Meiyun asked me: "How did you feel after watching this movie?" I said: "I didn't watch it." Kwong Meiyun seemed to ask knowingly: "You went to watch the movie, why didn't you watch it?" I said: "The heart is with you, so if you want to watch movies." Kuang Meiyun threw my arm and said, "You hate it." I know that when women say they hate it, they don't hate it. Women sometimes like to talk ironically. It is only now that I fully understand that the person I really like and fall in love with is Kuang Meiyun. She is beautiful, smart, lively, and charming. I think such a girl should be the object most men like. We didn't go home immediately, and walked around the OCT again. This time, it was not me who held Kuang Meiyun's arm, but Kuang Meiyun who took the initiative to hold my arm. My heart is as sweet as eating honey, and even walking seems to be floating. After staying in Shenzhen for so long, my heart fluttered, as if I was waiting for this Yiren beside me. At this time, I never thought that Kuang Meiyun was the girlfriend of that little boy, he was my girlfriend Jiang Tao! "Yun, do you want to eat?" I asked Kuang Meiyun very gently. Kwong Meiyun also hummed very tenderly. We went to another barbecue restaurant and sat down to eat barbecue. Kuang Meiyun asked for her favorite food, and asked me what I wanted, and I said, I will eat whatever you want. We sat together, holding hands all the time, as if after today, we would never be able to hold each other again, or never see each other again. When the barbecue was served, Kuang Meiyun picked up a bunch of squid and fed it to my mouth.?, I took a bite, she took a bite, and ate everything one by one. After returning to the car, we hugged each other naturally. We kissed passionately and I could hear the cooing of my blood. Kuang Meiyun was sucking softly, and I couldn't hold myself in the way of her breasts again and again. I stuffed a hand from behind her waist to caress her smooth, round and firm buttocks. We lingered like that for a while, Kuang Meiyun said: "Tao, let's go home." I started the car, left OCT and went onto Shennan Road. I played the song "Moonlight in the City" by Xu Meijing again, and neither of them spoke, as if they were immersed in a beautiful atmosphere. In the past few years in Shenzhen, I have never had such a beautiful feeling like today. I feel that the night in Shenzhen is the most beautiful tonight. I drove the car back to my house without consulting Kuang Meiyun. Kuang Meiyun didn't say anything, as if this was her home. After parking the car, I said to Kuang Meiyun, "Sit still." Kuang Meiyun was a little puzzled, not knowing what I was going to do. I quickly got out of the car, came to Kuang Meiyun's side, opened the car door, and hugged her down. Kuang Meiyun wrapped her arms around my neck and said charmingly, "Aren't you afraid of being seen?" I said: "See it when you see it, what are you afraid of." I live in a small high-rise building. Instead of taking the elevator, I take the pedestrian stairs. I carried Kuang Meiyun all the way to the door on the sixth floor of my house. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com The nineteenth chapter passion burning (1) ? 19 passion burning We didn't rush to do it, but just hugged and touched each other like that. It seems that the other party is an exquisite and attractive pastry, and I can't bear to eat it. We never spoke, but we could feel each other's longing and love. That night, we almost all fought until we had no energy left. "Yun, I love you, I seem to be waiting for you." I said with my arms around Kuang Meiyun. Meiyun arched my chest with her mouth, and asked softly: "Then why didn't you chase me before?" I said: "I didn't have the guts before, and I knew you had a boyfriend. When I saw that little boy, I realized that you are my lover, not that little boy. He doesn't deserve you." Heart, I say so. Meiyun was not angry, she said: "We broke up." I was a little surprised and asked Meiyun, "When did it happen?" Meiyun said: "It was that time after returning from Guangzhou, he suspected that the two of us had a relationship. I was very angry when he said such unskilled things in front of so many people that day. After returning to Shenzhen, we quarreled. After a fight, he still called me a slut. I slapped him and left him. Do you still remember that you called me that night and didn¡¯t get through? It was that night. At that time, I thought to myself Come on, it would be great if you really snatched me away." I hugged Meiyun tightly and said, "Honey, from today onwards, you are my Jiang Tao's girlfriend, no, my wife." Meiyun kissed me and asked, "Tao, do you really love me?" I said: "Yes, I love it very much!" Mei Yun said: "Then do you care that I have such a relationship with him?" I said frankly: "I only care about you being mine now, and your past has nothing to do with me. I also made girlfriends and friends before, but I didn't take them seriously. For you, I like and love you from the bottom of my heart." Mei Yun said: "Tao, actually, I found out that I don't know when I fell in love with you." This night, we didn't fall asleep all the time, we kept hugging each other and talking. It was as if at dawn, they would never see each other again. At dawn, we did it again. Because we didn't have a condom, I cum on her belly every time, and once on her breasts. Mei Yun sniffed the special smell, and said playfully, "You scoundrel, you have strangled so many descendants of your Jiang family." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 19 Burning Passion (2) ? I smacked her mouth and murmured, "From now on, shoot them all into our land and let them grow a large area of ??seedlings." After we washed, Meiyun started to make breakfast, and soon, she made porridge and fried eggs. I wanted her greedily last night, and now I am very tired, so I went to bed to sleep again. Meiyun came over to pull me up to eat breakfast, and I said weakly, "I'm so tired, I don't even want to get up and eat." She slapped my buttocks and said, "It's only when I get up and eat that I feel refreshed, who made you so greedy?" , wanting someone all night." Her tone was coquettish, and I got up and hugged her again. "Look at you, I want someone again." "It's because you are so beautiful and so attached to you." Meiyun kissed me, and said like coaxing a child: "Hey, come down and eat. Only when you are full will you have the strength to ask for someone." Meizhou women are really virtuous, considerate, and gentle. While eating breakfast, I thought to myself, that little boy, what a fool, such a nice girl, she was pushed away from my arms abruptly. We had breakfast, Meiyun and I made out for a while, and then drove my car to work. When I left, I said to her: "You come back for lunch at noon, and I will wait for you at home after cooking." Meiyun turned her head and smiled sweetly, and said, "Okay." I fell back to sleep and didn't get up until almost eleven o'clock. I went to the supermarket and bought a lot of vegetables and meat, and then I started cooking. When Meiyun came back, I had already prepared four dishes, the rice was ready, and I was making soup. Meiyun looked at the delicious dishes and praised me: "My husband is really capable, cooking so many dishes." Like a greedy cat, she gently picked up a piece of fried meat and put it in her mouth. After eating, she smacked her lips and said, "Yeah. , delicious." She is just so cute, and that's what I'm obsessed with. After lunch, she brushed her teeth and went to bed. She didn't sleep all night last night, and she was also very tired. I don't have the habit of taking a lunch break, and I've already gone to bed in the morning. When Meiyun was sleeping, I sat on the sofa and read a military-themed novel. At two o'clock, Meiyun got up on time, she went to take a shower, and then went to work. For several days in a row, Meiyun lived with me, and I almost acted as a full-time husband at home. During the period, the boss talked to me about that matter, we settled down, signed an agreement, and we were ready to operate. Jiang Xue also called me once and asked me to have a drink. I said that I was busy planning the affairs of the center, and I would make another appointment after it calmed down. When she heard that I was busy working with her uncle, she didn't complain and said, call me when I'm free. I asked Kuang Meiyun to move in with me, and she agreed. She lives in a house in Shenzhen. For the convenience of going to work, she bought a small-displacement Buick. After she moved to my place, we drove my car to work every day, and her car was temporarily put away. Everyone in the company knows that Kuang Meiyun and I are in love, and Ah Mei also knows. When I saw Ami again, Ami gave me a polite smile and walked away. I knew in my heart that Ami must be very sad, but love really cannot be forced. In this way, it would be good for Amei to know about my affairs with Kuang Meiyun earlier, lest she get into a deep trap with me, and it would be even worse. When not going out to do errands, Kuang Meiyun and I go to and from get off work together, like a loving couple. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 20 Ah Jin Has Changed His Heart (1) ? 20 Lu Wei is broken in love After falling in love with Kuang Meiyun, I went home after work when I had nothing to do. In the past, when I, Zhou Daming, Liu Hai and Lu Wei were all bachelors, if we didn't drink together for a day, we would feel flustered. Now, with girlfriends around me, there is much less time for parties. Only now do I understand that only a woman can hold a man's heart. Now my heart is like being captured by Kuang Meiyun. Every day when I go home, I don't want to go out. When I don¡¯t watch TV, read books or surf the Internet at home, I get tired of being by Kuang Meiyun¡¯s side. Today, Mei Yun stroked my face and said, "Husband, you are like a child and want to be tired of others all day long. I don't know how you lived when you were alone before?" I said: "I am a worthless man. Ever since I fell in love with you, my soul seems to be attached to you. I can't leave you every day. I feel flustered when I don't see you every day." At that time, Meiyun was sitting on the sofa Watching TV, I lay on the sofa with my head resting on her lap. Meiyun lowered her head and kissed me, and said: "Husband, I would rather have you like this for the rest of my life, be by my side every day, and be attached to me like a child is attached to its mother." I said: "Then will you call me worthless?" Mei Yun said: "What do you mean worthless? I don't want you to do things. It's not worthless for a man to come home from work and get tired of being with his wife. Some men make excuses for themselves, saying that they are third-class men when they come home from work. That's pure bullshit. Don't you think you're a classy man if you don't go home? The more successful a man is, the more he values ??his family, and the more he wants to get up or down, he likes to mess around." I turned my head, Blowing on Meiyun's belly button with her mouth, she said, "My wife, everything you say is classic." Meiyun was tickled by my blowing, giggling, and fell on the sofa. When I was about to hug her and make out, the phone on the coffee table rang. I grabbed my phone and saw that it was Lu Wei calling. After the call was connected, Lu Wei asked me what I was doing, and I said nothing, I was staying at home with my wife. Lu Wei said, come out and sit with me. I said, if you don't go back to accompany Ah Jin, why do you want me to accompany you? Lu Wei said in a crying voice, none of you are buddies enough, whoever you call, no one will come out. Do you know that I am broken in love. I said, falling out of love is nothing to you, you are an emotional master, do you still care about falling out of love? Lu Wei heard that I didn't care about him at all, maybe he was angry, and hung up the phone all at once. I held the phone in a daze for a moment, and said to myself, this kid, I'm afraid I'm really broken in love. Mei Yun asked who it was, and I said it was Lu Wei. Meiyun said, maybe this time he really fell in love with that girl, otherwise, he wouldn't be like this. I said, from the beginning, I thought that Lu Wei was just playing with that Ajin, but I didn't expect this kid to be really emotional this time. But I also know that Ah Jin will leave Lu Wei sooner or later. Girls like Ah Jin value men's money more. At the beginning, Lu Wei coaxed her into her hands with sweet words, but now he might meet someone who is richer than Lu Wei and dump him. Meiyun also met Ah Jin, and she said that Ah Jin and A Mei were not the same type of girl at first sight. However, men always like girls are fairies. I was amused by Meiyun's words, and asked her: "Then are you a goblin?" Meiyun said, "I said I'm not a goblin, but in your eyes, I might be a goblin." The two of us were playing and joking on the sofa for a while, and Meiyun said that he might be very disappointed after hearing his tone, so you should go out and be with him. Men are sometimes more emotionally vulnerable than women. Hearing what Meiyun said, I was quite moved. She is not only beautiful, but also virtuous, reasonable, and understanding. She is a goblin that makes it impossible to see that she is a goblin. You know, for a woman to be a fairy, she has to go through practice. Fairy is not all synonymous with bad woman, she also contains a kind of charm. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Twenty ? I called Lu Wei again and he answered. I said, I haven't seen you for a few days, my temper is good, and I have learned to hang up the phone. Lu Wei said pitifully: "You don't care about me, what am I doing if I don't hang up the phone?" I asked him: "Where are you now?" Hearing the noisy voice on the phone, it must be outside. Lu Wei said: "I'm wandering on the street." When I heard that, I almost wanted to laugh, but I didn't, because I was afraid that the kid would be paranoid. The hearts of people who are broken in love are as thin as paper, and they will be broken accidentally. I said, "Find a place to wait for me first, and I'll be there in a while." Lu Wei said, "I'm here in Bagualing, so let's go to Chicago." I said directly, "Don't go there, it's too noisy. Let's find a coffee shop." Lu Wei said, "Okay, you go out now, and I'll call you when you get there." After changing clothes, I went out. Before leaving, Mei Yun said: "My husband, don't drink." Then he said: "Why don't you drive, you men are together, and if you don't drink, it's meaningless to talk. I see that your friend He won't stop drinking, he's broken in love, so he wants to drink away his sorrows. If I ask you out, I probably still want to drink." I listened to what Meiyun said, and I didn't drive, I was going to take a taxi. As soon as I went downstairs, Lu Wei called. He said he was waiting for me at the gate of the gymnasium, and he would tell me where to go after seeing me. This kid was really right to Mei Yun, he definitely didn't want to drink coffee, he just wanted to drink. A smart woman is smart anyway, I got in the car, still thinking about Meiyun. Among girls of the same age, she appears mature, solid, and not impetuous. But she is not old-fashioned, but playful in her calmness, she is the real spirit. I was still feeling sweetly in my heart, and the car had already arrived at the entrance of the gymnasium. When I got out of the car, I saw Lu Wei wandering on the side of the road like a child without a home. Seeing me, Lu Wei said: "Let's not go to drink coffee, drinking coffee is boring, go to the bar to drink." Lu Wei saw that I was not driving, and said: "You didn't drive here, but you also want to drink." I said: "It was my wife who guessed that you were going to drink, so she didn't let me drive. She felt that you must drink if you called me out." Lu Wei said: "Your wife is still smart." I asked Lu Wei where he was going, and Lu Wei said, let's change places today and forget about going to the night. I have never been to the night before, and I heard people say that it is the place to look for ***. Just say, why go there, let¡¯s just go to Chicago. Lu Wei insisted on going to Ye Shi, he said, let¡¯s change the place today, it¡¯s not interesting to go to Chicago often. I said, you kid is not going to see the police today, is it? If you want to find it, you should go alone, why call me. Lu Wei didn't say a word, called a taxi, and pulled me into the car. When we arrived, the night bar was crowded, but there were still vacant seats. When the waiter came, Lu Wei said to take a dozen beers. There is no domestic beer here, it's all foreign. I said, "It's just the two of us, why do we need so much?" Lu Wei said: "The two of us can't drink a dozen? We didn't drive, so what are you afraid of?" This guy, many times, never listens to people's persuasion. I'm angry, I'm broken in love, and I deserve it. I'm afraid that if he drinks too much, I will suffer, and I have to send him home. I took out my phone and called Zhou Daming and Liu Hai, wanting them to come too. Zhou Daming's cell phone was turned off, and I called Liu Hai again. After Liu Hai connected, I asked him where he was, and he said he was at home. This kid has learned to be good now, guarding that Liu Yanni is like guarding Kuang Meiyun. "Come out for a drink, Lu Wei is broken in love, let's accompany him." I said to Liu Hai. That boy Liu Hai said in a heartless manner: "That boy Lu Wei wants to let the whole world know that he is broken in love. He calls this one and that one. If he is broken in love, find another one. He doesn't have that ability anymore." ?¡± I was a little annoyed and said: "You said you can't get out, you forget the pain when you heal your scar!" Hearing my tone, Liu Hai hurriedly said: "Okay then, I'll go there." After I hung up the phone, I felt a little regretful, why did you call Liu Hai? He and Liu Yanni are also living a normal life now, so they shouldn't be disturbed. Liu Yanni is not necessarily as reasonable as Meiyun, he must be very strict with that kid Liu Hai. As a buddy, I still hope everyone is doing well. I hurriedly called Liu Hai again and said, "Dude, if it's really inconvenient, don't come, I'll just drink with him." Liu Hai hesitated a little, and I felt that it was indeed an inconvenience, so I said: "Don't come, I'm sorry just now, stay with your wife and live with her well. I don't want to hear you say you're broken in love someday." Liu Hai laughed on the phone, and I hung up the phone. After having a drink with Lu Wei, I asked her, "What's the matter with Ah Jin?" Lu Wei poured himself a glass of wine and put the glass on the table, as if the glass was Akin. He said: "She's on good terms with that pig again.It's gone. " When I heard it, my heart was shocked, and I asked: "Is that Fan Zhutou who wants to buy a car?" I said: "Then Ah Jin is too blind, can she also like a pig's head?" Lu Wei said: "The pig bought a BMW for Ah Jin, and also said that he would buy a house for Ah Jin. Ah Jin said that I would buy her a BMW, and she would follow me." Fucking fly meets shit, I thought to myself. I comforted Lu Wei and said, "Forget it. If you really want to find a girl to live with, Ajin is not suitable for you. I think you should know this better than me. It's okay to leave, and find a girl in the future." Let's live. We can't play anymore, we are almost thirty years old, and the swaying youth is gone." Lu Wei looked distressed and said, "But, I really like Ah Jin." Since I met him, I have never seen him care about that girl. In my eyes, he has always been a man with a heart, and changing girls is as easy as changing pants. It seemed that he was really serious this time. But I think he is seriously wrong. The two of us quickly drank three bottles of wine. When Lu Wei was about to take the fourth bottle of wine, a sexy woman came to the edge of our seats and smiled at the two of us and said, "You can drink with your two brothers." How many cups?" I didn't gnaw, Lu Wei glanced at her and said, "Sit down." Damn, this dog can't change eating shit, I feel a little upset. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 Hello, I'm Hello (1) ? 21 Hello, I am good Seeing that Lu Wei still looked nervous, the woman changed her rude words and deeds just now, and said softly: "Don't be nervous, I know your name is Lu Wei, and you are in the car sales business. I am Fan Jinkui's wife, we are A certified legal couple, don¡¯t doubt that I¡¯m his mistress or something. Recently, that bastard hooked up with your girlfriend, A Jin, and bought her a BMW like mine. Me and He talked about it once, but he didn't listen, but he didn't want to divorce. When I married him, we did a pre-marital property notarization. He was afraid that if he divorced me, I would take half of his property. He wanted me to Love can do whatever you want, just don¡¯t get divorced, and don¡¯t bother with his affairs. When this bastard was with me, he swore that he would be good to me for the rest of his life. He only loved me, and he got tired of me in less than a year. I sent someone to understand that vixen Jin, and I also understand you. Today my eyeliner said that you were drinking at night, so I came. Your girlfriend was snatched away by Fan Jinkui. I will accompany you, and we all find a psychological balance. Don't be afraid, even if he finds out, he won't do anything to you." Lu Wei felt like he was acting in a TV series, which was unbelievable. He was lying on the bed, not knowing what to say, with a disturbed expression on his face. Seeing that Lu Wei still looked restless, the woman said unhappily: "If you feel scared, go away, don't look like you lost your soul here." Then, the woman turned around and gave Luwe has a back. Lu Wei looked at the woman's snow-white and charming body, and was reluctant to leave after all. One last thought, fuck it, since he, Fan Zhutou, fucked my girlfriend, so what if I fucked her wife. He is now convinced that this woman is Zhu Tou's wife. He had heard from Zhu Tou that he got divorced and found a wife who was much younger than him. The beautiful and sexy woman in front of him is his Zhu Tou's wife, Zhu Tou is very lucky, but Zhu Tou is not satisfied, and seduces his girlfriend A Jin. Although the woman in front of me is not a good bird, she is still very attractive. Lu Wei put his arms around the woman and called out baby. The woman turned around and asked Lu Wei: "Are you not afraid anymore?" Lu Wei said: "I'm not afraid, I just find it a bit unbelievable. I was still gnashing my teeth and scolding the pig head in the afternoon, but at night I slept with his wife." The woman smiled seductively and said, "Then who do you think is better between me and that vixen Ah Jin?" In terms of appearance and figure, the woman in front of me is not as bad as Ah Jin, but Ah Jin is younger. Speaking of which, they are all of the same type, and they all want to rely on men to live a prosperous life. To put it bluntly, they are all sluts. But Lu Wei said: "You are more mature and attractive, that Ah Jin is just young." The woman stuck to Lu Wei again and said, "Then let's be lovers from now on, okay? That bastard doesn't want a divorce, so I won't leave. I have a lover like you, no better than that old bastard. From now on, you can do whatever you want , I¡¯ll support you if you don¡¯t do anything.¡± Lu Wei quickly calculated in his mind that there is no harm in being nice to this woman. But what should be done is still to be done, and it is not a matter to be supported by a woman after all. Lu Wei asked the woman's name, and the woman said her name was Jin Jing. Lu Wei thought she said the nickname or pseudonym, and Jin Jing told him word by word, so he knew which two words it was. In the middle of the night, Jin Jing wanted it again, so Lu Wei had no choice but to bite the bullet and fight again. By dawn, he was too tired to get out of bed. Because he has to go to work, he can't sleep in late. Jin Jing took the bag on the bedside table naked, took out a bunch of big bills from it, threw it to Lu Wei and said: "This is 10,000 yuan, you can spend it, don't be embarrassed, it's all the bastard's money." Money, don¡¯t spend it for nothing. Anyway, he has a lot of money.¡± Lu Wei looked at the bundle of money on the bed, and took it anyway, since Jin Jing said so, he didn¡¯t take it for nothing. They left each other's mobile phone numbers, Lu Wei kissed Jin Jing, patted her buttocks, and left. After Lu Wei left, Jin Jing continued to sleep. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 21 Hello, I'm Hello (2) ? After Lu Wei left, Jin Jing continued to sleep. At noon, Jin Jing returned home, but did not see her husband Fan Zhutou. She knew that he and the goblin must be in another house. Their family has a total of four buildings for rent, each of which is on the eleventh floor. The monthly rent alone is hundreds of thousands. Not counting the ones given to Zhutou here and there, the income of Zhutou is at least a million or more per month. The rent of two houses is collected directly by Jin Jing, and the money is also directly controlled by her. Even so, Jin Jing was still not happy, and asked Zhu Tou to give her an extra 100,000 yuan in pocket money every month. In order not to divide the property, Zhu Tou had no choice but to agree. In the evening, when Zhu Tou came home, Jin Jing was sitting on the sofa watching TV. She was too lazy to cook and ate outside, and she didn't ask the pig if he ate. Zhu Tou went looking for something in the inner room, and Jin Jing heard the sound of him turning things over, so she went to look. She saw Zhu Tou holding his ID card in his hand. That day, Zhu Tou was drunk and threw his wallet on the ground, including his bank card and ID card. Jin Jing picked it up and put it in the bedside table. Jin Jing knew that he must do something for that vixen with his ID card, so she asked: "Are you going to live with that vixen forever?" "Jin Jing said disdainfully: "Who cares that you come back to live, or you will divorce me, I don't care which vixen you like. Then you can make a good arrangement for me." Zhutou asked a little nervously: "What? Arranged?" Jin Jing said, "In order to please that woman, you give her everything, you let my mother eat dry rice?" Jin Jing is from Chongqing, and she has a spicy taste when she scolds people. The pig's head turned red and his neck said, "What else do you want? You collect the rent of the two buildings and give you 100,000 yuan a month. Are you still not satisfied?" Jin Jing said: "You think I don't know your income, that's just a little bit." Pig was so angry that he didn't know what to say, but he didn't dare to attack. He knew that this Chongqing woman was very powerful. If you mess it up, she can do anything. She knows all his tricks. It would be terrible if she shook her out. She can only coax her and satisfy her. Zhu Tou backed down and said, "Then what else do you want?" Jin Jing said without any discussion: "I will collect all the rents of the four buildings, and you will pay me one hundred thousand every month." Pig almost jumped up and said, "Aren't you too greedy?" Jin Jing said: "Compared to your greed, I'm nothing compared to the big witch." The pig's head suddenly wilted. Jin Jing said: "Don't play tricks on me. Your income and the houses are not the main ones. Don't feel wronged. You must know that my mother is your legal wife. What is that ****?" In order to leave early, Zhu Tou agreed to Jin Jing and said: "I agree to your conditions, but you don't care about my business anymore. What I do has nothing to do with you." Jin Jing said: "I don't bother with your hanging things. You write me a letter, so that you don't accept it when you get it. You also know that my character is one-sided. From this month, the rents of the four houses will all be paid. I will accept it. If you want to play tricks or try to harm me, the day when I have an accident is the day when you have an accident. " Zhu Tou trembled in his heart, and said in his heart, how dare I touch you? As long as you don't find fault with Lao Tzu, Lao Tzu will burn the incense. I can't afford to mess with you! He regretted that when he was so lustful, he got this woman who was an administrator in a company. Zhutou wrote a receipt, signed it, and gave it to Jin Jing. Jin Jing took a look and put it away. When Zhu Tou was about to go out, he said to Jin Jing: "It's settled, don't interfere with my affairs in the future, and I won't come back here." Jin Jing ignored him and turned on the TV with the remote control. In addition to the four rental buildings, Zhutou also has two separate small villas. Jin Jing lives in this one, and the other one was originally idle, and now Zhutou and A Jin live there. It didn't take long for the pig's head to leave, so Jin Jing called Lu Wei and asked him what he was doing. Lu Wei said that he had just finished a business and was going to eat. Jin Jing asked what he planned to eat, and I will pick you up. Lu Wei said, eat anything. Jin Jing said, you are waiting in your unit, I will pick you up in the past, and I will call you when I arrive. She changed her clothes and shoes and went out. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 23 Ami's Future ? 23 Amy's future It was a week later when I saw Lu Wei again. A friend wanted to buy a car, so I took him to Ruwe's. When we went, Lu Wei was going out to test the car with the client, and my friend and I first looked at the car in the showroom. About seven or eight minutes later, Lu Wei came back. After introducing them, Lu Wei introduced a new BYD car to his friends. He said that the configuration of this car is very good, and the price is only more than 120,000 yuan. We sat in and felt it. There is still a lot of space in the car and it is comfortable to sit on. We looked at other brands of cars, and after repeated comparisons, we finally decided on the BYD. Lu Wei took the time to tell me about him and Jin Jing. I listened to it and felt a little incredible, as if I was listening to him talking about the plot of a TV series. But things happen to be like that, and it doesn't work if you don't believe it. Shenzhen is a place where stories are prone to happen, and various stories are staged every day. If Liu Hai and Lu Wei are not my friends, I may feel that such a story is made up, but it is true. It actually happened to them, so I don't feel strange. Lu Wei asked me what kind of business is easy to do now, but I can't say what is good to do right now. For some businesses, watching others do well, but when you want to do it yourself, you may not necessarily do well. I reminded Lu Wei that the whole world is in a financial crisis, and if there are no good projects, don't invest lightly. What's more, it's not your money. Since people trust you so much, you must be responsible to them. Otherwise, I will be sorry for my conscience. I also reminded Lu Wei that we must handle the relationship with Jin Jing well, after all, she is still a married woman, especially in terms of finances, don't make yourself a ghost or a ghost. Lu Wei said that he must listen to my opinion carefully. I patted him and said like a brother: "Dude, I really can't play anymore, otherwise, I will be sorry for myself and others." Kuang Meiyun's feelings together, Lu Wei said, I am the happiest among several buddies. I said that happiness is by your side, it depends on whether you can discover and grasp it. The friend left Lu Wei with the relevant procedures, and asked Lu Wei to apply for a license in the next few days, and after the license was issued, he would come to pay and pick up the car. I bid farewell to Lu Wei, sent my friend to his place of work, and I also returned to the company. When walking into the elevator, I bumped into Jiang Xue. "Brother." Jiang Xue called me sweetly. I smiled and asked her: "Come to see your uncle?" Jiang Xue said: "My computer is broken, he bought one for me, and I'll get it." I said: "Your uncle has a car, why don't you ask him to take you to school, so you don't have to come here." Jiang Xue said mischievously: "I also want to go out for a stroll." There were only the two of us in the elevator, and she was standing very close to me, and I could smell a girl-specific fragrance from her. Jiang Xue seemed to think of something suddenly, and said, "Brother, you don't count your words. You said you wanted to buy me a drink, but you never called me." I said, "I'm so busy every day that I don't have any time." The elevator went up to the fifth floor, Jiang Xue went to find her uncle, and I went to my office. She said, "Brother, I'll look for you later." I hurriedly said, I have to go out to do errands later, and I will contact you when I am free. Now that I am in love with Kuang Meiyun, I should try to keep as little contact with other girls as possible, so as not to ask for trouble. Girls are sensitive, I don't want to cause unnecessary misunderstandings to Kuang Meiyun. A relationship is not easy to come by, and it really needs to be cared for and cherished. I know that although I am passionate, I am still a man who is more dedicated to emotion. ?Since I set up the Southern Planning Center, I have added several businesses, and my work has become even busier than before. Someone reminded the boss: Leave the planning center to me completely. If one day I completely leave Southern Company, wouldn¡¯t he be out of business in planning? The boss talked to me again about this and expressed his concerns. I told my boss clearly that if one day I want to leave Southern Company completely, I will not take away a person from the planning center, and I may not do the same job again. I typed up a document in the office, and went to the company's studio to look for Kuang Meiyun. I was afraid that the little girl Jiang Xue would come to me again on a whim, and I really couldn't refuse. Kuang Meiyun was telling Amei and another girl a move, so I quietly went to the next office to read the printed materials. When they finished their work, I also finished reading that document. Meiyun thought I was here to wait for her to go home together, so she said: "You came here so early today, I will invite Amei and the others to dinner tonight, let's go together." Amei and that girl also came to the office, and they called me. After saying hello, I went to the locker room to change clothes. I joked with Mei Yun: "What is Director Kuang doing today?What's the matter, if you want to invite someone to dinner, isn't there money coming in today? "Mei Yun smiled and said: "A sum of money has arrived in the account today. The main reason is that Amei and the others finished filming the film two days in advance, and Amei is leaving. Let's congratulate her." " I said deliberately again: "Then is it appropriate for me to eat and drink?" Meiyun said: "If you think it's not suitable, you will pay the bill." Hi, in a word, I really found myself a good job. However, she pays the bill and I pay the bill, it's the same. Anyway, the two of us now have the money together and are planning to use it for marriage. After Ami and the others came back, I took the initiative to talk to Ami, and I asked Ami: "Ami, have you finally decided which company you want to go to?" Several companies wanted to sign Ami and asked Ami to become their contracted actor. Ami said that she chose to go to Spring Culture Company. I said, that's fine. During those few days, Meiyun and I also suggested that Ami go to Spring Culture Company. Spring Culture Company has introduced many singers and actors who are active in China, and has a good reputation in the entertainment industry. I asked Meiyun where she planned to go for dinner, and she said that she hadn't decided where she wanted to go yet. I asked her again: "Is there anyone else?" Meiyun said no. She asked Ami and the girl, "Ami and Sisi, do they have friends over for dinner?" I just found out now that the girl's name was Xixi, and I had never seen her before. Both Ami and Sisi said no. I asked Meiyun, where is Xixi from? Or just go to Northwest Youmian Village to eat northern dishes. Amei is from Shandong, so she has no problem eating northern dishes. Meiyun is also used to eating, it depends on whether that Xixi is used to eating. Meiyun said that Xixi is also from Shandong and a classmate of Amei. We decided to go to the Noodle Village in the northwest of Xiangmi Lake. During dinner, I realized that Xixi just arrived in Shenzhen today, no wonder I have never seen it before. She had been growing up in her hometown, and when Amei was leaving, Meiyun asked Amei to recommend an actor to her for some films whose clients did not have a custom actor. Amei called her classmate Xixi, hoping that she would come to Shenzhen to develop. Amei introduced the situation of Southern Advertising Company and Meiyun in detail, and Xixi just didn't want to work in the original company, so she flew to Shenzhen at noon today. In the afternoon, when Amei was filming, Xixi also accompanied her, and by the way, she got to know Meiyun a little bit better. Also understand her directing style. The news that Ami will become a contract artist of Spring Culture Company was known by some media, and they contacted Ami one after another, wanting to interview her. But Ami did not want to be interviewed alone. She didn't want to make any bad things happen. She wanted an interview and had to wait for the company's arrangement in Spring. Amy is still smarter. There are many people asking her out for dinner these days, but Amei didn't want to make himself very tired, so he turned off his mobile phone. Those who want to find her are really hard to find her. Although there are only a few of us celebrating for her today, it is purely because of the personal relationship between Ami and Meiyun, and there is no need to deliberately make it so grand. Besides, Xixi, Amei's classmate, came to Shenzhen, so we should have a meal together. We all hope that Ami will have a better development, and we also hope that she will go well all the way. Mei Yun said a little sadly: "Amei will become more and more famous in the future, and there will be fewer opportunities to make movies with you." Amei said innocently: "Sister Meiyun, if you want me to take pictures, I will take pictures for you." Mei Yun said: "If you sign a contract with a company, you are no longer self-employed, and you can't help it." We ordered champagne, each poured a full glass, and raised them together to bless Amy. Ah Mei said tearfully, "In Shenzhen, I was very lucky to meet Brother Jiang and Sister Meiyun. Without you, I would not be where I am today." I said: "Ami, that's your luck. You still have a long way to go in the future. This is just a good start. Again, opportunities are created by yourself. When you come to a new working environment, the people you come into contact with and Things are different, and you must take care of yourself.¡± When I said this, I felt like I was Ami¡¯s brother, hoping that she would grow up healthily on the road of life. Although Spring Culture Company is located in Shenzhen, I feel that Ami is far away from us. I don't know why, but I feel a little sad in my heart. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 25 On-Site Treatment ? 25 on-site processing When Zhutou bought a car for Ah Jin, he told Ah Jin that he didn't want her to work in that modeling agency again. He was afraid that Ah Jin would deal with such and such men all day long, and what would happen if he was seduced by another man and ran away one day. At that time, in order to please Zhu Tou, Ah Jin really didn't go to work. You know, the BMW that Zhutou bought her cost almost a million dollars. Moreover, the head of the household is also herself. To be honest, the pig-headed man is not stingy, and he is willing to spend money for the woman he likes. In Shenzhen, many girls hope to meet a rich man like Zhu Tou who is willing to spend money for women. Back home, Ah Jin looked more like a grandma, sitting on the sofa, screaming that he was exhausted, exhausted. It was as if the baby in her stomach was getting too big, dragging her down. Zhu Tou hurriedly poured a cup of warm water to A Jin, and flatteringly said, "Drink some water first, you are more precious than giant pandas now." Ah Jin wanted to laugh, but she didn't. She thought that Fan Zhutou was cute sometimes. Ah Jin asked Zhu Tou: "Do you really think I am precious?" The pig's head lifted Ah Jin's clothes, touched her small belly that was not protruding, and said, "Of course it's Jingui, you are pregnant with my son Fan Jinkui, can you not be Jingui?" Ah Jin heard that Fan Jinkui really wanted a son. She also hoped in her heart that it would be great if the child in her womb was really a boy. Zhu Tou didn't go to the company today, and he received several phone calls looking for him to do business. Zhu Tou said he was busy outside, so we'll talk about it later. "Then if I'm pregnant with a girl, I won't be precious?" A Jin asked with a guilty conscience. Pig head said: "It's still precious, no matter it's a boy or a girl, I like it very much." Ajin was still very happy after hearing Zhu Tou's words. She leaned gently on the pig's head, and said in a delicate voice: "My husband, if you really love me and love me, you have to think about me and the child. I can't spend my whole life with the child secretly with you, right?" ?Since you don¡¯t love that Jin Jing anymore, then you can separate and just marry me. We will love each other for the rest of our lives. You know, if she really becomes your wife, she will feel at ease It¡¯s so sweet for our family of three to be together at home. It¡¯s not a solution for us to be neither husband nor wife. I can¡¯t be your lover for the rest of my life. If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t feel at ease , I will always think about my own future. But being your wife is different. You are now in your fifties, how long can you spend your time, and the girl who is more beautiful than me, Ah Jin, is still more beautiful Where to go." Fan Zhutou did not expect that Ah Jin would speak so directly, without beating around the bush at all. But he also felt that what Ah Jin said was true. Fan Zhutou didn't speak for a while, and finally he said: "Baby, let me think about it, please?" A Jin touched Fan Zhutou's fleshy face, and continued to strengthen the offensive: "Husband, I am also doing it for your own good. You care about me so much and love me. If my family forces me to marry, I have to listen to them. If At that time when I left you, you were in pain and I was also in pain. Even kittens and puppies will have feelings after staying together for a long time, let alone us. If I really want to give birth to a child, I will leave you at that time. Throw the child to you, I will take the child away. Any man who wants to marry me must also accept my child. It¡¯s not that I am cruel and don¡¯t want to leave the child to you. Think about it, which mother doesn¡¯t love herself What about the child? Of course, I don't want to have that ending, I just want to be by your side for the rest of my life." Ah Jin's words sounded quite affectionate and righteous, but there was a knife hidden in his words, and he acted both soft and hard. But Zhu Tou was very moved when he heard it. He thought, he had played with so many women, but this Ah Jin was the one who fascinated him the most. This woman has a demonic aura all over her body, no man can not be charmed by her. Now that I'm getting older, I can't play anymore. Damn, except for movie stars, I haven't played. In Shenzhen, what kind of women haven't played. Just keep an eye on this fairy. How coincidental things are, I said I would never go back to Jin Jing's pig's head, and I will go there to get another thing tonight. He didn't call Jin Jing in advance, but went directly. He thought, this is still his home, and he doesn't need to greet anyone. Zhu Tou opened the door and went in, only to see a scene that made him dizzy: his wife Jin Jing was riding on a man's body and performing piston motion. Maybe they were all too involved, and they didn't even know that the pig's head came in. Zhu Tou was stunned for a moment, and then ran over to beat up the man. When he got to him, he saw clearly that it was Lu Wei. Lu Wei, who was lying on the bottom, suddenly saw the pig's head, his body jerked up, and he immediately rolled over from the bed. Jin Jing, who was riding on her and was still intoxicated, suddenly fell on the bedsuperior. She was about to get angry with Lu Wei, but she also saw the pig's head, which was blushing with anger and had a thick neck. After Lu Wei got nervous, he wasn't afraid any more, and now it's useless to be afraid. "Son of a bitch, you dare to sleep with my woman." Pig head scolded Lu Wei. After getting dressed, Lu Wei glared at Zhutou Fan: "Are you fucking qualified to say this to me? Don't you think about what you have done first? I treat you as a friend, what do you think of me?" Lu Wei The voices were getting louder and more fierce, as if he was going to beat Fan Zhutou, but it frightened Fan Zhutou. Jin Jing also showed a very calm look, as if she didn't do anything wrong just now. She said: "You ate, drank, prostituted and gambled outside, and seduced someone else's girlfriend. Why don't you let others live?" Fan Zhutou knew that he was still in the wrong, so he could only suppress his anger and said a word in his throat: "Then what do you think we should do?" Jin Jing said indifferently: "Then what should I do? That's it, you raise your Xiaomi, I live my life, no one cares about anyone else." The corner of Zhutou's mouth twitched, and he said, "We're divorced." Jin Jing sneered and said, "If you can afford it, you can do it, I don't care." Zhu Tou didn't know what Jin Jing meant by this sentence, he thought, since he had already spoken out, let's discuss it thoroughly and make a conclusion. Over there Ajin is forcing the palace, and here it is like this again, so it just happens to be completely broken. Lu Wei said to Jin Jing: "Honey, I'm leaving first, and I'll contact you later." He glanced at the pig's head and said, "Be good for me, otherwise I can do anything." After finishing speaking, He turned around and left, looking like a hooligan. Zhu Tou and Jin Jing sat down to talk, and the two talked for a full two hours. The entanglement was nothing more than a matter of property division. But the final result was done according to Jin Jing's idea: four buildings, Jin Jing divided into two buildings, and Zhutou divided into two buildings. The villa he lives in now belongs to Jin Jing, and the one where Zhutou and Ajin live belongs to Zhutou. Now Jin Jing's deposit has nothing to do with Zhutou, and Jin Jing doesn't want a cent of Zhutou's other deposits. Jin Jing's current car is also owned by Jin Jing. Due to staying at Jin Jing's place for a long time, A Jin kept calling Zhu Tou, but Zhu Tou never answered. Just after negotiating the divorce agreement, Ah Jin called again, Zhu Tou answered, and said he would go back in a while. Zhu Tou scolded in his heart: Damn, what are you urging, now that you are divorced, you are not happy to die. The fuck's head is getting bigger by these two women, it's all the fault of the fucking gun. Zhu Tou said to Jin Jing, you draft a divorce agreement, and I will sign it tomorrow. Jin Jing said, draft now. Jin Jing, who was born as an administrator, drafted a divorce agreement, which was a piece of cake. She sat at the desk, and she really drafted it in a few minutes. Zhutou looked it over and felt that there was no problem, so he signed his name on it. The two of them made an appointment, and they will go through the divorce procedures the day after tomorrow. Zhu Tou and Jin Jing were a little sad when they were really about to divorce. Zhu Tou said: "If that kid really loves you, you can marry him. If he has no good intentions, you have to be careful, don't lose your life and money." Although Zhu Tou said it harshly, he still cared about her. . Jin Jing said: "I know, you should also live a good life with that woman, stop messing around. There are so many people staring at your seat, you should be more careful when doing things yourself." Then said: "Don't worry, I won't mess around here. Whatever happens, I hope you are well too." After Zhutou left, Jin Jing felt both relaxed and lost. She didn't call Lu Wei immediately, she wanted to be alone tonight. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 Break Up Again (1) ? 26 break up again When I went to Dongguan in the morning, Meiyun told me that Amei would like to invite everyone to dinner tonight and asked me to come back early. I said it was five o'clock, but I came back anyway. However, it is almost six o'clock now, and people are still in Dongguan. An enterprise here wanted to hold a cultural festival during the Mid-Autumn Festival, so they approached our planning center and asked us to come up with a plan. Because it involves the needs of the enterprise, the scale of the event, the benefits generated by the event, the participating merchants and many other first-hand information, all of which need to be connected with the enterprise. So, I took two assistants to Dongguan. In that company, we first met their relevant person in charge and learned something, but we also had to chat with the boss to hear his thoughts. The boss was not in the company, and he didn't come back until after five o'clock in the afternoon. After talking, I felt that the boss didn't have any ideas. I just want to make the event have an impact, a grand scene, and spend as little money as possible. He also particularly emphasized that the support of the city leaders must be obtained, and a part of the funds must be provided. This boss has a very good idea. He wants to do it on his own territory, but also asks ** to pay for it. I'm afraid it's not such a good thing. He wanted to make our planning proposal so that the leaders of the Communist Party of China could be tempted. I said that what leaders need is face, and what they need is money. That activity can only be done in a way that they like, but it doesn't make much sense for your business. To put it bluntly, what you need is to increase the popularity of the company, the popularity and reputation of the product, and the resulting economic benefits. Either don't do it, or make it special. If you do something half-baked, it's better not to do it. The boss couldn't make up his mind, so we couldn't come up with the plan. He said that two people would come to Beijing tonight, and he hoped that we would sit together. When I saw those two people at night, I felt that they were liars in the capital. Their business cards were listed as some kind of research institute of a famous university in Beijing. How much do you want to give first. The boss promised to go to Beijing with them for two days. I can see that the boss likes to follow the official route, and he doesn't do things well. After eating together, the boss went to sing with the two of them again. I thought it was boring, so I left and went back to Shenzhen. When I returned to Shenzhen, it was almost nine o'clock. However, Amei and the others haven't left yet. Amei invited her former colleagues Ajin and Alan, as well as Meiyun and Xixi. Ajin and Alan yelled, I was late and I was punished with three drinks. Although they drank a kind of rice wine, Ah Mei hurriedly said: "Brother Jiang is driving, stop drinking, and punish Brother Jiang to eat food." I said to A Mei, "Thank you very much! My sister is better." Alan said a little bit: "Amei has always loved you very much. Look at that singing, how well she took care of you, and even drank for you." I blushed and didn't know what to say. This girl really has a brain problem. I knew that she wanted to flatter Ami and please her, but she couldn't get it right. I peeked at Meiyun who was sitting next to me, Meiyun was still smiling and didn't respond. Amei was quick to respond. She said: "When we had dinner that time, everyone drank and sang and drank again. I was afraid that Brother Jiang would be dangerous to drive, so I helped him drink a little. At that time, when we met for the first time, we all helped each other. That's good." ?Looking at other people, it is no wonder that they are getting better and better, their IQ is different, and their future is also different. I thought to myself. However, I thought, maybe Alan didn't know that Meiyun and I were in love, so he was so careless. Those who don't know don't blame, I also forgive Alan in my heart. Her brain is not as good as Ah Mei's, but she is also unintentional. In Shenzhen, life is not easy for everyone, especially these girls with dreams. Ajin didn't say much all the time, she must think that I knew that she left Lu Wei and followed Fan Zhutou, and she was a little embarrassed and embarrassed. But I don't mean to despise her in my heart, everyone has their own way of life. Whether she leaves Lu Wei or stays with him, it's just her personal business and has nothing to do with any of us. Possibly because that Xixi is not familiar with everyone, she seldom speaks, she is fair and delicate, and she is a very quiet girl at first glance. Meiyun kept telling Xixi to eat more vegetables, and Xixi smiled and ate some vegetables. After Amei left, Xixi will often cooperate with Meiyun from now on. Meiyun also put vegetables in my bowl, and Alan secretly glanced at Amei, as if thinking that I didn't like Amei. At that time, Amei called me in order to get away, and told Alan and the others that it was her boyfriend's call. Alan probably still doesn't know who Ami's boyfriend is. After ten o'clock, we dispersed. I saw that Ah Jin was driving a white BMW. Alan got into her car, and she said she would take Alan back. Ami and Xixi took my car, Meiyun and I sent them back first, and then went home. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 26 Break Up Again (2) ? When I got home, Meiyun asked me how things were going in Dongguan. I said, there should be no drama, the boss is unreliable. They asked us to come up with a planning plan before they read it, and there was no mention of remuneration at all. I don't have the energy to argue with such a boss. Now the planning center is basically my personal business. Meiyun is also very concerned about every business. She has recently introduced many clients. Now the feeling with Meiyun is really good. Before, my heart wandered around and there was no stable place, but now it is different. With Meiyun, I feel very at ease. We plan to save up some more savings and get married in time for May Day next year. When I got home, I went to take a shower first, and when I got out, Meiyun also went to take a shower. After she came out, we sat together and watched TV for a while, then went to bed. After we were tender, Meiyun lay in my arms and said, "Ami really loves you very much." I was afraid that Meiyun would be overwhelmed with what Alan said during the meal, so I said: "You also know that Amei is a very kind girl. When you had an accident in Guangzhou that time, he told me that if you don't make a film, you won't get paid." , but also stay in Guangzhou to take care of you. She is the kind of girl who values ??loyalty." I also told Meiyun about the first time I met Ami and the others, and I also told her about sending Ami home. I also said that in front of Ami, I really have the feeling of a brother to a sister. It's not like thinking about what a man thinks in front of you. Mei Yun pinched my buttocks, and said coquettishly: "You pervert, have you already planned to hit other people? I'm not the kind of slut who makes you men pissed off." I said: "Although you are not a woman, you can seduce a man's soul better than a goblin." Meiyun said: "You men all have the same virtue. You always want other women to be more slutty, and you want your own woman to be a lady. But, after a long time, a lady is unattractive and uninteresting. I felt that it was not exciting, and my eyes were on those ** people again." Meiyun has always spoken in a set way, and every sentence is always bloody. This woman is a ghost. I hugged Meiyun tightly and said, "I just want you to treat me a little bit." Meiyun went to Guangzhou to shoot commercials for a few days, and I was very busy every day. Today, Meiyun just came back from Guangzhou. We finished our lunch and were going to swim in Dameisha. I haven't relaxed for a long time, and it's not bad to go soaking in sea water. Meiyun also said that Xixi took her to Dameisha not long after she came to Shenzhen. It can be seen that Meiyun still likes Xixi. Just when we were about to hit the road, Liu Hai called me and said he wanted to see me urgently. I asked, what's the matter, can't I talk on the phone? Liu Hai said, let's meet and talk. I wondered in my heart, what's the matter with this buddy, could it be that he had a quarrel with that Liu Yanni? I told Meiyun that Liu Hai wanted to ask me for something, or he would go to Dameisha another day. Meiyun said: "I've already told Xixi, Xixi is waiting for us happily, you ask Liu Hai what's the matter, or let him go to Dameisha with us, you can talk about anything there." I thought so, so I called Liu Hai and asked him to wait there while I went to pick him up. Seeing Liu Hai, I said to him: "Let's go to Dameisha to play, and you can go too. If there is anything, we can talk there." Liu Hai hesitated, and got into the car anyway. I went to pick up Sissy again. Meiyun called Xixi in advance, and when we arrived at the community where she and Amei lived in Buxin Shanzhuang, Xixi was already waiting at the gate of the community. Mei Yun couldn't help boasting: "This girl, Xixi, is as well-behaved as A Mei." After Xixi got in the car, I introduced Liu Hai who was sitting in the back to Xixi, saying that he was my friend. He also introduced Xixi to Liu Hai. When the car arrived at Yantian, it was blocked for a while, but I drove fast all the way, and we arrived at Dameisha in a short time. Meiyun and I both brought swimsuits, neither Liu Hai nor Xixi. Liu Hai said he was going to buy a swimsuit, and we all followed. Liu Hai casually took a set of what he was wearing, and Xixi picked out a set she liked. Liu Hai paid for both swimsuits. Xixi was a little embarrassed, she insisted on giving Liu Hai money, but Liu Hai didn't want it. Meiyun's water skills are not very good, she needs a swimming ring, Xixi may be because she grew up by the sea, in the sea, she swims in the sea like a happy fish. Looking at Xixi's dexterous body in the sea, Meiyun said enviously, "This Xixi is like a mermaid. Look how beautiful her swimming posture is." I traveled with Meiyun for a while, and she was with Xixi. Liu Hai and I were lying on the surface of the sea in a slightly deeper place and talking. I asked Liu Hai what was the matter, and Liu Hai held back for a long time before saying that he was leaving Liu Yanni. This living thing, I don't know what happened to them. The last time I went to eat at Liu Yanni's house,??They look sweet, and I still want them to live a good life, and they will be separated soon. Could it be that Liu Yanni got tired of Liu Hai, or did Liu Hai suffer some kind of grievance? (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 28 Bad News ? 28 bad news In the morning, I went to the company, explained some things to my subordinates, and went to the hotel to find Liu Hai. At the door of the hotel, I called Liu Hai, and it took him a long time to answer the phone. "What are you doing, it took you so long to answer the phone?" "I have not got out of bed yet." "Look at what time it is, are you still sleeping? Get up quickly, I'm outside the hotel." This boy Liu Hai is really unmotivated, he just sits still when he can take a breath. I waited in the car for another ten minutes or so before the bangs came out. "You go and return the house first. You have to find a place to stay today anyway. You still plan to live in a hotel." After Liu Hai came over, I told him. Because I saw that he didn't say hello to the front desk of the hotel, so he came directly to my car. Liu Hai went back to check out. I called Zhou Daming and told him that I wanted Liu Hai to open a restaurant, and he agreed. I know that he came to Shenzhen earlier than us, and there are a lot of fellow villagers, almost all over Shenzhen. I asked him if he knew of a suitable place, and we went to see if we could open a restaurant. Zhou Daming said that he went to see a friend in Changyuan Village, Xili a few days ago, and felt that there were not many restaurants there, and it would be nice if Liu Hai opened a restaurant there. He also said that all the small factories near Changyuan Village were demolished, and that the Southern University of Science and Technology will be built there, and the subway station will be there too. It will be very lively in the future. Zhou Daming asked us to go to his place first, and after a while, he will go to Xili Changyuan Village with us. I know that he, like me, is anxious about this kid Liu Hai. Everyone must give him something to do in order to stop him. Otherwise, those who wander east and west will be reduced to tramps in Shenzhen. Liu Hai got into the car, and we went to Zhou Daming's place. "What did you do last night, you woke up so late? Could it be that you went off somewhere for a romantic trip, or came back with a wild girl?" I asked Liu Hai. Liu Hai smiled and said: "No, just watch TV." Judging by his expression, it is estimated that this kid did nothing good. I said: "Your kid can't be idle all day long. It's too coquettish. It's a pity if you don't want to be a duck." All kinds of women." When I heard it, I was a little angry, and said to him: "You are a little bit ambitious, okay? Bai Chang is so big, is he still a man? Just that promising?" Seeing that I was really angry, Liu Hai muttered, "That's what I said." When we arrived at the gate of Zhou Daming's company, we didn't go up, so I called Zhou Daming again and told him that we were waiting downstairs in his company, and told him to go downstairs directly after finishing his work. I told Zhou Daming that if we are optimistic about the place today, we can settle down on the house, buy everything that needs to be bought in a few days, first get the business license, sanitation license, etc., and open it in a serious manner. Liu Hai knew that I was doing it for his own good, so he said, "Okay." He waited for Zhou Daming for half an hour before he came down. I said to Zhou Daming: "I won't drive your car anymore, I'll save you some gasoline." After Zhou Daming got in the car, I drove to Xili. On the side of the road, Liu Hai saw a pancake seller and asked me to stop him to buy some pancakes. I remembered that this kid hadn't had breakfast yet. This bastard Liu Hai can't eat enough and doesn't have the energy to do anything. Zhou Daming also said that he didn't eat breakfast, so Liu Hai bought six pancakes. After getting in the car, he asked me if I would eat, and I said no. While the two of them were eating pancakes, I turned on the radio in the car to listen to the news. As soon as I turned it on, I heard a piece of news: At about five o¡¯clock this morning, a young woman was stabbed to death in a community in Meilin, Shenzhen. At the apartment, the murderer had fled. According to preliminary information, the woman is from Chongqing, people usually call her Alan, and she was a model of a company before she was alive I was so excited, I immediately thought that the Alan mentioned on the radio could be Amei's former colleague Alan? Liu Hai and Zhou Daming also heard the news, Liu Hai said: "The dead woman is from our Chongqing, she must be Miss." I ignored Liu Hai, took out my mobile phone and called Amei. After the call was connected, I asked Amei what she was doing. Ami said that she was going to a meeting, and I told the news I just heard, worrying whether it might be the Alan we knew. Amei said she didn't know yet, and she said to call Alan now. I hung up the phone busy. Ami has already reported to Spring Company, and is doing some training these days. A few minutes later, Amei called me, and she said that Alan's cell phone could not be reached. I have a hunch that the deceased is the Alan we knew. A Mei seemed very anxious on the phone, she said, "Brother Jiang, could it be that A Lan was really killed?" I said: "I feel like, you go to the meeting first,Holding the phone, if Alan has your number in his phone, maybe the police will find you to find out the situation. We are always in touch. " I told Zhou Daming and Liu Hai about the Alan I knew, and Zhou Daming and Liu Hai also thought that the victim might be that Alan. At that time, I felt that if Alan made friends carelessly, there would be problems sooner or later. Now Lu Wei and that Ajin are not in contact, otherwise, Lu Wei can ask that Ajin about Alan's situation. That's just how people are, and if it was a stranger, I probably wouldn't care so much. But after all, Alan had met several times before, so he was considered an acquaintance. Hearing the news of being killed all of a sudden, I was always very sad. Although that Alan is a bit silly, he is not a bad person. When I arrived at Changyuan Village, I parked the car, and the three of us turned around on the street to look around. Although it is a bit remote here, the direction to Xili is still very wide. The subway passes here, and there is another station. Soon, the nearby Southern University of Science and Technology will also be built. The prospect of opening a restaurant here is still good. The three of us have always been optimistic about the houses near the subway station. The houses on the first floor there are all big, and they are all grocery stores and grain and oil stores. Zhou Daming and I suggested that Liu Hai first rent a house in Changyuan Village, inquire carefully about the situation of the front house here, and try to find a way to rent a front house at the subway station. We walked alley by alley in the community, and finally saw several rental advertisements. We called them, and one of them was already rented out, and two of them were available for viewing. One is on the eighth floor, the rent is cheaper, but it is too high and there is no elevator. The other one is on the third floor, and the rent is more expensive. Zhou Daming and I said to Liu Hai, if you don¡¯t feel tired, you can rent the eighth floor and choose it yourself. Liu Hai said: "Let's rent the third floor, you won't be tired after you come." This kid, he is lazy, but he still acts good to us. After renting the house, we went to the street to buy a bed, a stove, and a small table for eating. After tossing and tossing for more than an hour, he finally settled down Liu Hai. Looking at the house we cleaned up, I said to Liu Hai: "This is your den, you need to clean it up. When we are free, we come to you to eat your dishes. Don't bring some messy people here. Don¡¯t feed your hard-earned money to sheep, start a business here, buy a house here later, and really settle down.¡± Zhou Daming jokingly said: "Liu Hai, you have been here for a long time, maybe you can meet a local girl, get along well, become her house-home son-in-law, and have a wife in the house." I said: "It's possible. Comrade Liu Hai, just work hard." We are going to eat lunch on the street, and feel the taste of the restaurant here by the way. As soon as I sat down, Amei called me and said that the police had just called her, and that the person who was killed was Alan. My heart sank, and I didn't even think about eating. A person who used to know was killed just like that. Ami said that the police wanted to ask her to know about Alan's situation. I said, tell the police everything you know, including the two photographers who asked you to drink that time. Amei cried on the phone, and I said, "I'll find you later." We ordered a few dishes and finished the meal in a hurry without thinking about how the dishes tasted. Leave bangs here, and Zhou Daming and I will go back. Send Zhou Daming back to his company, and I'll go find Ami. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 29 Dream Break Shenzhen ? ? 29 Dream Break Shenzhen When I saw Ah Mei, it was not too late for the police to leave. Hearing that the police were coming to find her, she told the leader in charge of training at Spring Company about Alan's murder. The leader thought that the police coming to the company would have a bad impact on Ami and the company, so she arranged for Ami to have coffee in a hotel. Wait in the hall for the police to come. A Mei sat in the coffee shop for less than a quarter of an hour when the police arrived. A total of two policemen came, and they just asked Amei who Alan was in contact with and what kind of work besides being a model. Amei told the police all the people she knew who had been in contact with Alan, including the photographers. But she concealed Alan's part-time job as a young lady. She felt that it was a disgraceful thing. Although it had nothing to do with her, she always felt that it was hard to tell. I also saw Ami in the coffee shop of that hotel. Ami seemed to have cried, her eyes were a little red. I know that Alan was murdered, and she feels very sad. Regardless of Alan's own behavior, after all, they were once friends. Amei said that according to the police, Alan was stabbed in the chest and neck, and died around five o'clock in the morning. In the morning, a neighbor found blood on the door of Alan's house and called the police. The police came and opened the door, only to find that Alan had been killed. The police also said that after inspection, it was found that there was a man's penis in Alan's body. After checking Alan's house, they found a phone book with Ami's phone number in it, and the police contacted Ami. But they never found Alan's cell phone, probably taken by the murderer. It is preliminarily determined that Alan may be a love murder. I asked Ah Mei if she had lunch, and Ah Mei said she hadn't. I lied to Ami that I hadn't eaten yet, so I rushed over after finishing my work, and now we're going to have dinner together. We found a small restaurant and ordered three dishes and two bowls of rice. Actually, I was not full at noon in Changyuan Village, and now I also want to have dinner with Amei. During the meal, Amei kept silent, and I didn't know what to say. Just after dinner, the leader in charge of training in Spring Company called Amei to inquire about the situation. Amei said that she had finished chatting with the police and was going back to the company just after dinner. I want to take Ami back to the company. Amei said that it is not far from the company, so she walked back. I went back to the company myself. Walking on the road, Amei's tears flowed down again and again. Alan once lived with her for more than four months. It turned out that when Alan lived with her, he behaved badly, which she hated. Now that Alan is completely gone, she really misses Alan a little bit. According to Alan, her family is in a mountain village in Chongqing, her parents are farming, and a younger brother and a younger sister are still in school. She ran all the way to Shenzhen to find her dream, but she lost her life here. Thinking about it, Amei couldn't help but feel moved. She thought of the tens of thousands of sisters like herself who left their hometowns and came to Shenzhen. Why? It is said to be looking for a dream, but what is a dream? That afternoon, Amei was not in the mood to participate in the company's training, and the leader understood Amei's feelings and gave her half a day off. A Mei ran back to where she lived, and burst into tears as soon as she entered the house. With her, there is still a pair of cotton slippers worn by Alan, which she still wears sometimes. However, now that Alan is gone, Alan has completely left this world. A Mei had cried enough, she lay down on the bed and fell asleep drowsily. It wasn't until I called that I woke her up. After get off work in the evening, I told Meiyun that we are going out for dinner today, so I invited Ami to eat with me. Back at the company at noon, I told Meiyun about Alan's murder. Meiyun was very surprised. Although she didn't have a deep impression of Alan, she still remembered that pretty and silly girl. I felt that Ami was sleeping on the phone, so I said to come out to eat. Amei said she didn't want to eat, so I gave the phone to Meiyun, and Meiyun said, come out, we will be at the gate of your community in a while. She spoke like a big sister, and she couldn't tolerate Amei's rejection. Meiyun called Shang Xixi, and we went to pick up Ami together. When we arrived, Amei hadn't come down yet, so Meiyun called her again. When Ami came, we all found that her eyes were red and swollen, she must have been crying all afternoon. Xixi also met Alan. When she heard that Alan had been murdered, she also burst into tears. I drove all the way to Nanshan, and when we arrived at the shopping park, we went to a crock soup restaurant. I gave the recipe to Meiyun and asked the three girls to order. Both Ami and Xixi said they didn't know how to order food, so Meiyun had to order alone. The amount of dishes in this restaurant is small, but the taste is not bad. During the meal, Amei seldom spoke, and it could be seen that she was in a bad mood. We also avoided mentioning Alan again, but Ami seemed not interested in any topic. It took more than two hours to eat, and it was still early when I came out of the restaurant. When Meiyun talked about sitting in the mangrove forest, I knew she wanted to take Ami and the others there to see the sea and relax her mind. ?On Shennan Avenue at night, cars come and go, revealing the prosperity and rush of the metropolis. The atmosphere in the car was relatively dull, so I played a song, which was my favorite song "Longing for the Condor" sung by the Black Pigeon group. When I got to the mangrove forest, I found a place to park the car, and we went to the beach. We found a stone table and sat down, looking at the brightly lit ** over the sea, feeling very dazed in our hearts. In fact, everything in this world is illusory and impermanent. Just like the beautiful scenery on the sea now, after tonight, there will be nothing during the day tomorrow. And the scene that unfolded the night after tomorrow was different from tonight. Alan's death made us all feel the complexity of society. Like a sister, Meiyun reminded Ami and Xixi that they must be cautious when making friends in Shenzhen. This is a city with a very mobile population. You have been with many people for a long time, and you don't know what his past was like. Ami said that she estimated that the man who may have killed Alan was mostly out of love. When I was living with Alan, I seemed to hear Alan arguing or explaining something to a man on the phone several times. From the sound of it, the other person was jealous of Alan. I also specifically told Ah Mei that the entertainment industry is a vanity fair, so you must take care of yourself. A Mei said that she knew, she clearly said that some of my current girls would do anything to become famous and to earn a role in the show. We stayed at the beach until after ten o'clock before going home. On the third day after Alan was murdered, the case was solved. It turned out that the person who killed Alan was the brother Zeng who had been pursuing Alan. Alan has always maintained an ambiguous relationship with Brother Zeng. She has never promised to be Brother Zeng's girlfriend, nor has she refused to associate with Brother Zeng. Every time he was with Brother Zeng, Brother Zeng gave Alan at least 1,000 yuan. Brother Zeng proposed to Alan many times to be her boyfriend, and Alan always said to date again. Alan has always wanted to catch a rich man in Shenzhen, even if he is his lover. Brother Zeng is not a rich man, but he sounds more handsome than ordinary wage earners. After all, he is the executive of a company. However, he was not among Alan's choices. That time, when Ah Mei was treating guests to dinner, Alan found out that Fan Zhutou, who had been accompanied by him for several hours and took his own body, was about to become Ah Jin's husband now. At that time, Alan was angry and hated. She hated that Zhutou Fan, and she also hated Ah Jin. He was angry that he was not as capable as Ah Jin, so he took care of the pig's head. However, hate turns to hate, anger turns to anger, Alan still treats Ajin very well on the surface. When Ah Jin sent her home that night, he also promised to introduce a rich man to Alan. On the night of Alan's accident, Brother Zeng came to Alan's place to spend the night, but in the middle of the night, Alan suddenly received a call from a man, saying he would come over in a while. Alan said on the phone that she had a cold and asked the other party to come back another day. But less than half an hour after hanging up the phone, someone knocked on Alan's door. Allan remained silent and did not open the door. Brother Zeng could hear the voices of at least two men outside the door. They knocked on the door for a while, as if they heard the neighbors coming out to scold them, they left cursing. Brother Zeng asked Alan, how many men do you sleep with at a time? Alan argued that they came to sit for a while and left. Where did they sleep with a few men? Brother Zeng said, they don't sleep in the middle of the night, why come to sit here with you? What good is there for men and women to sit together? Alan was in a hurry, and said to Brother Zeng, who are you to question me like this, and take care of my business? As a result, the two of them started arguing, arguing and fighting. Brother Zeng, who was furious and angry, thought that he had spent no less than 30,000 yuan on Alan, but she had no feelings for him at all, so he hated her in his heart. Alan bit Brother Zeng's arm with his mouth. In a rage, Brother Zeng grabbed the fruit knife on the bedside table and stabbed Alan in the chest. Then he stabbed her in the neck again. Alan's blood splashed all over him, he washed it hastily, found a set of men's clothes in the closet to change into, took Alan's cell phone and fled. The police locked the phone call between Brother Zeng and Alan that night through the communication company, and arrested him in Ganzhou, Jiangxi. After interrogation, Brother Zeng confessed to killing Alan. Hearing this news, we all felt sorry for the fact that Alan's promiscuity had hurt us. For almost half a month, whenever we were free, we would sit with Ami. Alan's murder was a big blow to Amei, and Amei even thought of leaving Shenzhen. Meiyun enlightened her that the influence of external factors is of course very important, but the key is to take care of yourself. Although Shenzhen is a city full of desires, there are always more opportunities. Meiyun hopes that Amei and Xixi are like lotus flowers that can emerge from the mud without being stained. I also pray in my heart, I hope Amei and the others will not be polluted by the bad environment in Shenzhen. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty: The Police Call ? 30 Police numbers When Lu Wei came, Jin Jing had prepared several dishes and was waiting for him. Smelling the delicious smell of vegetables, Lu Wei's appetite has widened. After changing their slippers and washing their hands, they sat at the table to eat. Now after work, Lu Wei came directly to Jin Jing's place, as if this place really became his home. On the third day after Jin Jing and Fan Zhutou signed the divorce agreement, they went to the Civil Affairs Bureau to go through the divorce procedures. It seemed that the divorce was done without any trouble. The two left the Civil Affairs Bureau, said a word of blessing to each other, and then drove away in their own cars. In the car, Jin Jing still thought that the man who used to be her husband will have nothing to do with her from now on. Thinking about the past days, although it was noisy, Zhutou gave her the life with a house and a car that many Shenzhen women desire. In her heart, she still thanked Fan Zhutou. She remembered what Fan Zhutou said about Lu Wei, and she began to think about it, and she also had a relationship with that man just like that absurdly. If you plan to live with him, you really need to observe carefully whether the kid is reliable or not. In Shenzhen, there are quite a few men who eat soft food. It is no problem for her Jin Jing to take care of a man, but she is still young, so she has to live a normal life. After Lu Wei left Jin Jing's place that night, Jin Jing never called him. Lu Wei was still worried about what the pig would do to Jin Jing that day. At noon the next day, Lu Wei called Jin Jing. It's okay to care about her. After receiving Lu Wei's call, Jin Jing, who was a little upset, was still a little moved. It seemed that this man still cared about herself. Just say it's okay, I have to deal with some things in the past few days, and we will meet again after the treatment is over. Jin Jing didn't talk about the divorce agreement with Fan Zhutou, and waited until the formalities were completely completed. On the night of returning from the Civil Affairs Bureau, Jin Jing called Lu Wei and asked him to come over at night. Lu Wei came, and from that day on, Lu Wei went back to Jin Jing's place directly after work. Now, Lu Wei knows that Jin Jing is divorced, and he and Jin Jing no longer have the feeling of having an affair. When they are together, each other is very relaxed. Lu Wei said before that he was not afraid of the pig's head, but he still felt a little guilty in his heart. After all, Jin Jing is still Zhutou's wife, his legal wife, no matter how he messes around outside, if you sleep with his wife, it's justified. It's all right now, I can be with Jin Jing in an aboveboard manner. In the past, Jin Jing seldom cooked at home and ate out. Lu Wei said that if you eat out every day and get tired of eating, and it costs money, it's better to cook it yourself. Spending money doesn't matter to Jin Jing, the key is that Fan Zhutou doesn't eat at home at all, and cooks and eats at home alone. It's not easy to cook, and the food is tasteless. Starting today, Jin Jing will be cooking at home. Last night, Jin Jing said to Lu Wei, if you are willing to eat at home, then I will make it for you tomorrow. Lu Wei didn't have time to come back for dinner at noon, so Jin Jing made dinner at night and waited for Lu Wei to come back to eat. Jin Jing made three dishes and one soup, one fried rapeseed, one fried pork with chili, one steamed fish and one egg soup. It was the first time for Lu Wei to eat Jin Jing's dishes. Jin Jing looked at him expectantly, as if waiting for Lu Wei to say whether her dishes were delicious or not. Lu Wei said it was delicious, and Jin Jing was very satisfied. Women are so strange, it seems that cooking is specially made for men, and a kind word from a man makes me feel very satisfied. Jin Jing's dishes are quite spicy, but Lu Wei's dishes are very enjoyable. He is from Hunan, and Liu Hai, Zhou Daming and I are all great chili eaters. Lu Wei ate a lot of dishes in one go, and he ate more than half of the three dishes by himself. Jin Jing asked him to finish eating. Lu Wei said that he had eaten at most once tonight, and he couldn't eat any more, because if he ate any more, he would be full. After eating, Lu Wei took the initiative to clean up the table and went to wash the dishes. Jin Jing said, put me down and I will wash. Lu Wei said, after the meal, we will move around. When we were together with Ah Jin before, if we didn't eat out, Lu Wei would cook at home, and Ah Jin didn't do anything at all. Just like that, Lu Wei couldn't support her. Now with Jin Jing, Lu Wei feels like living at home. Watching Lu Wei doing housework, Jin Jing also had a warm feeling. When he was with Pig, he never did housework. However, some people say: Men who do housework are not capable, and men who are capable do not do housework. However, Jin Jing thought, the man in front of him is not a man without skills. Just as Lu Wei sat down, someone called him, and the other party asked: "Excuse me, is your name Lu Wei?" friend?" Lu Wei said: "Yeah, what happened to him?" The other party said: "I am a policeman from Tanglang Police Station, Liu Hai had a fight with someone at noon, and now at the police station, can you come to our police station?" Lu Wei thought Didn't even think about it, just said yes. Lu Wei told Jin Jing that Liu Hai fought and was taken to the police station, and he was going to check. Jin Jing asked which police station it was? Lu Wei said Tang?? Police station. Jin Jing said, I'll go with you and see what's going on. Lu Wei remembered that when he met Jin Jing for the first time, Lu Wei was afraid that the police would catch him drinking and driving, but Jin Jing said it was fine. Lu Wei thought, she must have a very familiar police friend or something else, so he went downstairs with her to the Tanglang Police Station. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 31: Jin Jing's Abilities ? 31 Jin Jing's ability After Lu Wei and the others rushed to Tanglang Police Station, they met the policeman who called him. The policeman was very young, about thirty years old at the most, and was more polite. He told Lu Wei about Liu Hai's fight: at noon, Liu Hai was eating at a restaurant in Tongfu Industrial City, and a young man next to him spit while eating. After arriving, I felt very disgusted, and a girl said a few words to him, but the boy didn't want to, and cursed. Liu Hai couldn't see it, so he also said a few words to the young man. The young man scolded Liu Hai with a dirty word, and in a rage, Liu Hai lifted the stool next to him and threw it at him. The opponent's leg was swollen. The guy called and quickly called a few people to fight with Liu Hai. The owner of the restaurant was afraid that something would kill someone, so he called the police. As a result, they were all taken to the police station. Both Lu Wei and Jin Jing understood, Lu Wei asked: "Then what does the police station mean?" The policeman said: "I just want your friend to pay the other party some medical expenses, but he won't do it. He insisted that the other party cursed people first, and he still didn't pay attention to hygiene in public places." The policeman said, that can't be a reason to beat someone . Lu Wei said: "But they also beat people, or just a few. They wanted to gather a crowd to make trouble." When Lu Wei was talking to the police, Jin Jing went out to make a phone call. She didn't have much time to come in. A policeman Come and call away the young policeman. Lu Wei looked at Jin Jing, Jin Jing said, wait a while. After a while, the young policeman came back and said to Lu Wei and the others: "Then each should pay for his own medical expenses. He will come down in a while, and he can go back." Luwe thanked the police. Not long after, Liu Hai came down from the second floor, and Lu Wei and Jin Jing saw a scar on his face. "Is the injury not serious?" After leaving the gate of the police station, Lu Wei asked Liu Hai. Liu Hai said, nothing. Liu Hai has never met Jin Jing, Lu Wei introduced to Liu Hai that she was his girlfriend. Jin Jing gave Liu Hai a friendly smile and said nothing. After getting in the car, Lu Wei said, you guy, how old are you, and you still fight. Liu Hai said that he didn't want to fight, it was just too irritating. Lu Wei said, then you can't fight. Lu Wei suddenly remembered whether Jin Jing had called someone, so he asked Jin Jing: "Wife, did you call someone? The attitude of the police changed all of a sudden." Jin Jing said: "A friend of Lao Fan is the leader of the city bureau. I called him. The little policeman obviously wanted to take a bite. Why should he pay for medical expenses? Maybe the little policeman asked those gangsters to return it to Liu Hai Accompanied by medical expenses. He wanted to eat a little at both ends. Lu Wei suddenly felt that this woman had seen the world and was the kind of woman who had her own ideas. Lu Wei still admired Jin Jing for a loyal woman, and he suddenly felt that he should love this woman well. In fact, she still has face in living with Zhutou. Lu Wei thought, she didn't bother her friend causing trouble, but she was also very enthusiastic to help. Based on this alone, she was 108,000 times stronger than a selfish woman like Ah Jin. Lu Wei asked Liu Hai again: "Why did the policeman think of calling me?" Liu Hai said: "He wanted me to lose money. When I said I had no money, he asked me if I had any friends. I told you the phone numbers, and he called you. I guess he didn't call Zhou Daming and Jiang Tao. Phone number. I told the police your phone number, not to ask you to pay the medical bills for me, but mainly to let you know that I am at the police station. You have to find a relationship to get me out. Maybe the police called you first , so I didn¡¯t call Jiang Tao and Zhou Daming.¡± After hearing this, Lu Wei felt a little emotional in his heart, he really needed friends when he was away. Liu Hai hadn't eaten lunch yet, and when he arrived at Changyuan Village, Lu Wei invited Liu Hai to eat, which was considered a shock for him. During the meal, Jin Jing knew from the chat between Lu Wei and Liu Hai that Liu Hai wanted to open a restaurant here, but he hadn't found a house yet. Jin Jing said: "The village head here in Changyuan Village has a good relationship with Lao Fan. I'll call him tomorrow and ask him to help you find a house." woman. Lu Wei ordered a bottle of Red Star Erguotou and drank it with Liu Hai. With Jin Jing here today, Lu Wei doesn't need to drive. While the two men were drinking and talking, Jin Jing went to buy the bill. Lu Wei asked Liu Hai: "What kind of restaurant do you plan to open?" Liu Hai said: "It's a small Sichuan-style restaurant. The people living here are all migrant workers. The food should not be too high-end, and the price should not be too high. I will hire a helper and cook myself first." Lu Wei knew that this time Liu Hai made up his mind to do something by himself. He still doesn't know that Liu Yanni gave Liu Hai 100,000 yuan, and Liu Hai didn't say anything. After all, that's not something glorious. ?After dinner, Lu Wei and Jin Jing came to Liu Hai's rental house and sat down. Jin Jing suddenly felt that in Shenzhen, it is said that women have a hard life, and I think it is not easy for a man. After sitting for more than half an hour, Lu Wei and Jin Jing were about to go back. Liu Hai said: "When my restaurant opens, I will cook dishes for you personally." On the way home, Jin Jing asked Lu Wei, has your friend opened a restaurant before? Lu Wei said no, he likes to eat and can cook a lot of dishes, so he wants to open a restaurant. Jin Jing remembered that a friend's restaurant was going to be sold, and their family was going to emigrate to Australia. That restaurant can still make money, she said: "My friend has a restaurant that needs to be sold, let your buddies do the work." Lu Wei immediately said: "He has no money. I don't think he has the capital to open that small restaurant. When the time comes, we will have to help him." Jin Jing said: "We will invest, he will do it, and we can share dividends in proportion." Lu Wei thought about it for a while and said, forget it, friends who work in partnership are often no longer friends in the end. Jin Jing thought, yes. Explanation: Dear readers and friends, hello! ?Because my master (the host of a temple in Yunnan) came to Shenzhen, I will accompany him to some temples in Guangdong (I am his disciple, that is, a lay disciple), so I did not update it in time, please forgive me! When Master is gone, I will redouble the update! Here, Old Tang bows to you! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 32: Going to see bangs ? 32 go to bangs It was when I called Lu Wei that he told me about Liu Hai being taken to the police station. I want to ask Lu Wei to go to Changyuan Village to have a look at Liu Hai. It's pitiful for that kid to stay there alone. Lu Wei smiled and said: "He is so pitiful, he has patronized all the police stations." I asked what was going on, and Lu Wei told me about Liu Hai's fight. "This kid, he still thinks he is an eighteen-year-old young man, and he is still so impulsive. Didn't he get hurt?" I asked Lu Wei. Lu Wei said: "Basically nothing, just a little color on his face. He is free now. If he finds something to do, he won't wander around." I said, "Yeah, so let's go see him and help find a place to open the restaurant." I also called Zhou Daming, and we agreed to meet at the Petroleum Building, and then went to Xili from Beihuan. Originally waiting for Meiyun to pick her up and go to Changyuan Village after get off work, but she had a dinner with a client at night and couldn't leave. Put Liu Hai in Changyuan Village, I have never been there again. After waiting for about ten minutes, Lu Wei came with Jin Jing. It was the first time I met Jin Jing, and she greeted me politely. I feel that this woman is very attractive and friendly, and she seems to be much more mature than that Ah Jin. I thought in my heart, men are really cheap. In terms of beauty, the woman in front of me is no worse than Ah Jin, but Zhu Tou spent a lot of money to get Ah Jin again. What's even more absurd is that Zhu Tou and Lu Wei seem to have done a wife-swapping thing. Weird things happen every day in this world. The absurd things about Lu Wei and Zhu Tou are nothing in the eccentric Shenzhen. Is this Lu Wei kid a soft meal? I thought to myself. I've come to the conclusion that it doesn't count. Lu Wei has a job, and his income is not bad, he does not rely on women to live. Even if it's soft rice, it's nothing. In Shenzhen, there are many men next to rich women and rich sisters. That is also a way of life, and there is nothing wrong with it. I feel that Lu Wei and Jin Jing in front of me are very suitable. When he was with that Ah Jin, I realized that they would not last long. That Ah Jin is the same as this Jin Jing, although they both belong to gold worshipers, but Jin Jing has already identified her. In Shenzhen, she also has a house, a car, and tickets. Experienced a marriage, but also mature. All she needs now is to have a man who loves her and loves her. If she wants a son, she just needs to have one. According to my feeling, Lu Wei still likes her and loves him. This kid, like Zhu Bajie, pleases women, and loves women the most. When I was thinking wildly, Zhou Daming came. We will go to Changyuan Village. At the intersection of Changyuan Village, I called Liu Hai and asked him to come down for dinner. When I came, I called him and said that we would come to see him in a few nights. Liu Hai seems to be sleeping, and the feeling of talking on the phone is lazy. There aren't many decent restaurants nearby, we went to a Szechuan restaurant and the waiter brought us the menu as soon as we sat down. Jin Jing handed me the recipe: "Brother Jiang orders." I said: "You order, I'm not very good at ordering." Jin Jing asked Liu Hai to order again, this kid knows how to eat, so he ordered seven or eight dishes in one go. "Have you been looking for a house these days?" I asked Liu Hai. Liu Hai said: "I have searched, but there is no suitable house." When we came over, we saw that the construction site of Southern University was under construction. If it is built there in the future, it will be a good place. I think Liu Hai can open a restaurant near the subway here in Changyuan Village before he can do it first. In the past, Fan Zhutou might have Jin Jing with him in some social activities, and Jin Jing is also a kind of bold woman, so Jin Jing knows most of Fan Zhutou's friends in many circles. Jin Jing said that she knew the head of Changyuan Village, the CEO of Changyuan Group, so why not give him a call and ask him to find a house. I said, of course that's all right, the head of Changyuan Village will come forward, and things will be much easier to handle. Jin Jing rummaged through her mobile phone for a long time, but couldn't find the phone number of the boss. She called another person, and soon got the phone number of the boss of Changyuan Village. Obviously, the boss of Changyuan Village knew Jin Jing well. Once Jin Jing said his name, the other party was very polite. You know, the village that Fan Zhutou is in charge of is a wealthy village in Shenzhen, and many people want to get closer to him. The village head of Changyuan Village is naturally the same, maybe he doesn't know that Jin Jing and Fan Zhutou are divorced. But even if he knew, he would not refuse if a beautiful woman like Jin Jing asked him to do something. Jin Jing told her friend that she wanted to open a restaurant in Changyuan Village, and she wanted him to help find a place, preferably near the subway station. The other party said that he was working in Shaoguan, and he called someone else to do it. When it's done, I'll call her and let her know. Jin Jing said politely on the phone, when you come back to Shenzhen, I will treat you to dinner.   I can see that this Jin Jing is still very capable. From the way she speaks, you can feel her ability. Liu Hai wants to drink, but we can't drink while driving. Jin Jing said that she should drink two bottles with Liu Hai. Zhou Daming may have something to worry about, so he seldom talks. You could see he was tired too. The restaurant is not big, and there are not many people eating. There was a table of young people drinking, as if it was someone's birthday. I saw that the dishes they asked for were simple, without any fish or the like. Judging by their clothes, they may be working girls from a small nearby factory. They were noisy and seemed very happy. Looking at them and looking at Zhou Daming, I feel that it doesn't matter how much money you make, the important thing is to live happily. Zhou Daming also wanted to drink, but I refused. If he wasn't driving, I wouldn't stop him from drinking, but if he was driving, I absolutely couldn't let him drink. Jin Jing drank very slowly, but she was the only one drinking with Liu Hai. Actually, I was also unhappy today, but I didn't act unhappy like Zhou Daming. The boss came to chat with me today, and once again expressed his concerns, for fear that my place will completely become an independent kingdom. To this day, I completely regret that I should not have promised him to come back. The boss is a typical businessman who values ??righteousness over profit. In his heart, friendship is secondary. Benefits always come first. You value friendship, but he doesn't. This is not a person of the same way. Lu Wei asked me about my situation, and I said lightly: "It's the same as usual." He probably heard the helplessness in my tone, and said: "Why do you work there? With your ability, it is more than enough to start a company by yourself." OK." I smiled helplessly. Jin Jing said: "Lu Wei mentioned Brother Jiang many times. When I first came to Shenzhen, I also worked in an advertising company for a year. I think advertising is quite interesting. In Shenzhen, this industry There is still great potential for development, the key is to have something unique.¡± After chatting with her for a while, I think Jin Jing is quite a woman. Many girls come to Shenzhen to seek their dreams and seek gold. No matter what kind of lifestyle they choose, they have their own reasons. Others cannot and have no right to interfere. I can feel that although Jin Jing doesn't lack for anything now, and she doesn't have to worry about money to spend in eating, drinking and having fun all her life, she still wants to do something. In fact, whether it is a man or a woman, staying at home for a long time will get annoying. People are born to do things, and if they don't do things, many problems will arise. Just like those women who are mistresses, although they live a life without worrying about food and clothing, they are not as happy as the group of young people drinking at the next table. Originally, I wanted to pay the bill, but at some point, Jin Jing had already paid the bill. Some of us old men actually asked a woman to pay the bill. I understand that Jin Jing is not showing off, she fully understands how difficult it is for us men to earn money. She belongs to the woman who came from there, and can experience the ups and downs of life. Jin Jing's behavior is exactly the opposite of that of Ah Jin. I want to take the time to tell Lu Wei that we must cherish our fate with Jin Jing, and her understanding of others can prove that she is a good woman. We run around all day, don't we just need a stable and happy home? We sat in Liu Hai's rented house for a while, then we said goodbye to him and left. When leaving, Jin Jing said that the village head of Changyuan Village had called her, and if the house was finished, she would come over. Liu Hai said thank you, and sent us downstairs again. On the way, I called Meiyun, and she said that she was about to finish her meal. I drove to the place where she ate and picked her up to go home with me. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 34: The Brave Beauty ? 34 beauties act bravely It was past seven o'clock, and Lu Wei hadn't come back yet. Jin Jing prepared the meal and waited for him to come back to eat, but when he couldn't wait, she called him. After the call was made, Lu Wei said that there was another customer looking at the car, and he would go home after finishing the call. Jin Jing also heard someone talking over there, as well as the sound of the motor of the car. Hearing Lu Wei's words about going home, Jin Jing felt very warm. This man has made this place his home. After being with Jin Jing, Lu Wei has nothing to do after work, and he goes home on time, and no longer messes around. After being together for so many days, Jin Jing feels that Lu Wei is still a good man. Although sometimes a little glib, but the heart is not bad. I also know how to feel sorry for people. She could feel that Lu Wei still liked her very much. Although she was not as young as Ah Jin, she was no worse than Ah Jin in appearance, and she would definitely be considerate of men. Although she is a married woman, she still has confidence in herself. Girls nowadays, to put it bluntly, which one is not the same as being married? Now, Jin Jing has fallen in love with Lu Wei. She hopes to live a lifetime of love with Lu Weien. Jin Jing covered the dishes on the dinner table with gauze, and went downstairs for a stroll. Jin Jing didn't go out all afternoon, and had been reading a recent popular novel "Love in the Hawthorn Tree". When I saw so many details, I cried. She was moved by the pure love of that year. She hopes that she is that Jingqiu and Lu Wei is the third child. But I don't want Lu Wei to be the third child who died young. There seemed to be someone fighting near the community, and a group of people were watching. Jin Jing went over to see that a walnut buyer was kicked and beaten by some men with yellow hair and earrings. The walnut seller was already bleeding from his nose, and his face was stained so badly that he couldn't recognize his face. None of the onlookers tried to stop it. The walnut sellers didn't look like they just came from the countryside, nor did they look rustic. Even though he was beaten like that, he still argued that he didn't work hard when he first came, he wouldn't pay protection money, and he didn't need protection. A yellow-haired man with a yellow chain around his neck kicked the bamboo basket holding the walnuts, and the bamboo basket was kicked away, causing the walnuts to scatter and roll around. Some people even went to grab those walnuts. Jin Jing understood that these are the gangsters in this area, they are small thugs similar to the underworld organization, and they charge protection fees for the small vendors around them. Jin Jing really couldn't see it, so she went over and said: "How much money can someone sell walnuts, what's the difference between you and robbing people?" And a beautiful woman. The man who kicked the bamboo basket squinted at Jin Jing, and said obscenely: "Oh, this big beauty is still meddling in her own business, is she the mistress of some big boss, she must be lonely and panicking, looking for someone to fuck her!" Fuck it." "Slap." Just as the yellow-haired man finished speaking, he was slapped on the left side of the face. Several people surrounded Jin Jing at once. Huang Mao, who had been slapped, tried to hit Jin Jing, but was swept away by Jin Jing and fell to the ground. The other guys saw that Jin Jing knew how to punch, so they didn't dare to get close to her easily. The guy who was thrown to the ground by Jin Jing got up and rushed towards Jin Jing again. Jin Jing dodged and punched that guy in the back of the neck. Moreover, she stretched out her palms and slashed at that guy's neck like an axe. Huang Mao grinned in pain, squatted on the ground with his shoulders arched, and howled. There are more and more onlookers. They probably thought that the scene they only saw on TV happened today in front of their eyes. More people were shocked by the beautiful moves of this beautiful woman. Some people speculated that she was a female police officer. One of the yellow-haired men took out a fruit knife on his body and threatened Jin Jing: "Girls, don't mess with me. Don't mess with me. Be careful with your life." At this moment, someone shouted, and the police came. . Those guys ran away, and the guy squatting on the ground also tried to escape, but was kicked to the ground by Jin Jing again. Indeed, two patrolmen came. They looked at the yellow hair lying on the ground and the walnut seller who was wiping his nosebleed, and asked what was going on. The man who sold the walnuts told the police what had happened. A policeman looked at the yellow-haired man who was still squatting on the ground and asked Jin Jing, "You subdued him?" The policeman looked puzzled. Jin Jing nodded and said yes. The patrolman wanted to take Huang Mao and the walnut seller to the police station to make records, and he asked Jin Jing to go to the police station too. Jin Jing looked at the watch on her wrist and said, "I haven't eaten yet, I'm going home to eat." The onlookers all laughed. The two policemen also laughed, and one said, "I'm sorry to take up your time, we just make a record." Jin Jing hesitated, and followed the police to a nearby police station. I don't know who made the breaking call to the Evening News hotline. Jin Jing and the others arrived at the police station not too long ago, and the reporter also arrived at the police station. After the reporter learned about the situation from the police, he wanted to interview Jin Jing. Jin Jing was puzzled by the monk Zhang Er and asked the reporter: "Interview with my godmother?" .¡± The police also wanted Jin Jing to be interviewed by reporters., They also hope that this matter can be reported, and it is also a publicity for them. Jin Jing had no choice but to tell the reporter what happened again. The reporter asked Jin Jing: "Do you know martial arts?" Jin Jing said: "I learned taekwondo when I was in middle school, and after I came to Shenzhen, I learned close-body defense from a martial arts expert for two months." The reporter asked gossipingly: "Were you afraid at the time? Do you think you can subdue them all by yourself?" Jin Jing smiled charmingly, and said: "I have learned defensive skills and haven't encountered any danger. I really can't see the behavior of those gangsters today. I want to persuade them not to beat people, but they want to beat me. Getting started. I think I have a little kung fu, so I'm not afraid." The walnut seller also finished his notes, and he came here to express his gratitude to Jin Jing. He said thank you to Jin Jing several times in a row, with tears in his eyes. He wanted to give Jin Jing a bag of walnuts, saying that they were the best walnuts produced in his hometown of Yunnan. Jin Jing was embarrassed by this big man, but she knew that this man was sincere and wanted to thank herself. She didn't ask for the walnuts from the man, and said no thanks, you should have thought of calling the police when you were beaten. The man insisted on giving Jin Jing walnuts, but Jin Jing had no choice but to accept it. The reporter asked Jin Jing's name, but Jin Jing didn't want to tell the reporter, but the reporter found out what Jin Jing's name was from the police. When Jin Jing returned home, Lu Wei had already returned. Lu Wei was watching TV on the sofa and waiting for Jin Jing to come back. He asked Jin Jing: "Where have you been? I was just about to call you." While changing her slippers, Jin Jing said, "I went to the police station." Lu Wei asked in surprise: "What are you doing at the police station?" Jin Jing smiled badly and said, "I got into a fight and was taken by the police to the police station for a record." Lu Wei believed it was true, and asked again: "Why are you fighting?" Jin Jing giggled, and told Lu Wei what happened just now. Lu Wei was surprised again: "Do you know martial arts?" Jin Jing said: "Yes, don't bully me in the future, you will suffer if you bully me." Lu Wei pulled Jin Jing over, kissed her on the face, and said, "How can I bully you, I want to love you well!" In the evening paper of the next day, an article "Beautiful Jin Jing acts bravely, subdues four gangsters with bare hands" was published, and a photo of Jin Jing was also distributed. Lu Wei's company subscribed to the evening paper, and as soon as he went to work, a female colleague took a copy of the evening paper and read it, and praised that this beauty, Jin Jing, was really amazing, if it was her, she would have run away in fright. As soon as Lu Wei heard it, he took the newspaper and read it. It was really Jin Jing. Lu Wei couldn't help himself, and said casually, "She's my wife." Several colleagues laughed at him: "You think your wife is crazy, how could she be your wife?" "You romantic ghost, when you see a beautiful woman, you always call it your wife. Why don't you say that Fan Bingbing is also your wife, and Lin Zhilin is also your wife? It's pure obscenity." "If she were your wife, we would treat you to lunch every day." Lu Wei was in a hurry, and asked those colleagues: "You really don't believe she is my wife?" Several people shook their heads like a wave drum, saying they didn't believe it. Lu Wei picked up his mobile phone and dialed Jin Jing. After the call was connected, Lu Wei said: "My wife, I have a stomachache and I want to go to the hospital. I can't drive. Come and take me to the hospital." He also pretended to hum a few times. Jin Jing said that she would come right away. After a while, Jin Jing really drove to Lu Wei's company. In the exhibition hall, Lu Wei was chatting and laughing with his colleagues. When Jin Jing came over, all the colleagues were shocked. Lu Wei introduced Jin Jing to them: "This is my wife, see if she is the same as the one in the newspaper?" Jin Jing suddenly understood what was going on, it turned out that Lu Wei tricked herself into coming. She slapped Lu Wei on the back and said coquettishly, "How dare you lie to me!" Colleagues booed: "Sister-in-law beautiful, beat him up." Jin Jing blushed and said, "I'll beat him up when I get home." (Remember this site's website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-Five: Jin Jing's Enlightenment ? 35 Enlightenment from Jin Jing Two days later, when I met Lu Wei and the others at Liu Hai's for dinner, I found out that Jin Jing had been in the newspaper. This matter was brought up by Liu Hai. Liu Hai first cooked a few dishes for us, we sat outside the restaurant and chatted while eating, and he was busy cooking dishes for other customers, and he sat down to eat with us after all the customers had left. He said that some of my people felt that they waited too long for dinner at the restaurant today and made troubles unreasonably. Jin Jing said: "Could it be that the local gangsters deliberately found fault and wanted to have a bite?" Liu Hai said: "I don't know who it is, I don't think it's a serious person who does things. They all look greasy and full of flesh." Did you teach a few punks a lesson? I accidentally saw your photo in the evening paper." Jin Jing smiled and said: "I ran into a few gangsters who bullied a walnut vendor and wanted to collect protection money from him. I couldn't see it and wanted to judge it. But when those gangsters wanted to beat me, I would Beat 'em up." Zhou Daming and I didn't understand what was going on, so we asked Jin Jing to tell us. Jin Jing told what happened that day, and I asked in surprise: "Are you really good at martial arts?" Jin Jing blinked and joked, "Did Brother Jiang think of two tricks?" I said: "Even the gangsters are against you, how can I be your opponent." She talked about the close defense technique she had learned in Shenzhen for two months, and it was no problem to deal with four or five young men in general. Zhou Daming didn't believe it, and said, "Are you trying to scare us?" Jin Jing stood up and asked Lu Wei to attack him pretending to be a gangster. Lu Wei wanted to twist her neck, but before we could see what was going on, Lu Wei had already been thrown to the ground by Jin Jing. And Lu Wei was still pinching an arm in pain. We can all see that Lu Wei is not pretending. Now, we all feel that Jin Jing is really not an easy person. I was a planner, and I was very curious. I asked Jin Jing how he thought of learning close-body defense in the first place. Jin Jing said that when she was still working in a company, she came home late one night after working overtime. When passing by a remote place, she was robbed and her bag, mobile phone, and all valuables were taken away. Fortunately, she was not harmed. She saw clearly at that time that the robber was a short young man, and the reason why he dared to force himself was because he was a woman. Not long after, another female colleague of hers was also robbed and almost raped by the robber. Once she heard a friend say that she knew a martial arts expert who could teach ordinary women the skills of close defense in two hours. She asked a friend to introduce the martial arts expert. It's really like what my friend said, Jin Jing learned a lot of tricks in a few hours. As a result, he became addicted to learning as soon as he learned it. After two months of learning from that expert, he mastered the basics of grappling and fighting. But she learned to take those, and never encountered any danger again. Those gangsters were unlucky to meet her that day. I asked Jin Jing curiously: "If you didn't learn those skills, would you dare to fight against injustice?" Jin Jing said: "If you can say a few words of condemnation at most, how dare you do it." I think this little woman has a sense of justice. Many people are afraid to say anything in such a situation, let alone do it. Lu Wei and I joked: "Lu Wei, you must learn to be obedient in the future, don't do bad things, don't make Jin Jing angry, otherwise you will be beaten by her like just now." Jin Jing got up embarrassed and said, "Brother Jiang, I'm not a person who can use violence casually." Thinking of hearing news about robberies every day, I suddenly felt that there would be a market for holding a close defense class. If everyone mastered a set of close-body defense techniques, wouldn't criminals be so rampant. Society will also become harmonious. At any time, it is important to protect yourself. I told my thoughts, and Jin Jing immediately said that her master also wanted to hold training courses, but she never did it as a security consultant for many companies. This needs to be done by others, and he must not have time to do specific things. At most he is a coach. If there is such a class, she can be a coach. I said: "Then we plan to hold such a class, and ** will definitely support it. This is good for building a harmonious Shenzhen." Jin Jing became interested and said, "Brother Jiang, then you can help me out, and I will support you." I said: "When will you take me to see your master, I will have a chat with him, and if he fully supports it, we will do it." Today, Mei Yun went to Guangzhou to shoot a film, and I specially invited Zhou Daming Lu Wei and the others to come to Liu Hai for dinner. After returning home, one night IThey are all thinking of holding a close-to-body defense training class. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-Six: My Plan ? 36 own plan ?Since the boy Liu Hai left Liu Yanni, Liu Yanni has never called me, and I feel a little embarrassed to contact her. I introduced Liu Hai to her at the beginning, and I didn't think of bringing them together at first. Who knew that they would be together by accident as soon as they met. And it was the same result when they broke up in the end. Of course, it cannot be denied that I played a trick that day and indirectly pushed Liu Hai into Liu Yanni's arms. The advertising business with Liu Yanni's company expired, and I wanted to continue to sign the contract. I sent a young man under my command, Chen Lei, to contact her. Chen Lei came back and told me that Liu Yanni didn't talk to him, but asked me to go in person. In the afternoon, I called Liu Yanni bravely. As soon as the call was connected, I said, "Hi, Mr. Liu, I'm Jiang Tao." Liu Yanni said: "I know it's you." I couldn't tell if the emotion in her tone was good or bad. I smiled and asked her: "Is Mr. Liu busy? We haven't had a drink together for a long time. How many drinks in the evening?" I didn't know what to say, so I asked her out for a drink. "Do you still remember drinking with me?" I could hear the dissatisfaction in her words, and hurriedly said, "Mr. Liu, why can't I remember it, but I seldom drink now, so I dare not ask you out." Liu Yanni said: "Of course you don't dare to ask me out. Someone is watching you, and you are afraid that I will cause trouble for you, aren't you?" This woman doesn't show mercy at all when she speaks, and that's all there is to it, so why bother to be serious. You haven't contacted me since you were with Liu Hai. It's not because of your indiscretion that Liu Hai left you. If it weren't for you still flirting with other men outside, Liu Hai wouldn't leave you. Liu Hai has no money, and in your eyes he is a man with no ability, but he is not a bad person, nor is he Liu Yanni's plaything. What you want now is not romantic, but a man who can take care of you for the rest of your life. If you want to cherish it, bangs may really suit you. I have a girlfriend, so it's different from when I was single. It's normal for someone to take care of me. My heart that has been wandering for a long time always wants to go home. "Mr. Liu, if you are busy, then make an appointment later." After I finished speaking, I hung up the phone. What's the matter, at worst, the advertising business will not be done. I am a man with strong self-esteem, and I don't want her to taunt me. What can I do with money? Without you, I will not starve to death! Perhaps, this is also a flaw in my character. In Shenzhen, this kind of grievance is nothing at all, but I just don't want to bear it. After a while, Liu Yanni called me again. I hesitated, but still answered. "Are you still short-tempered, kid? Now that you've become so stingy, you can't even joke about it?" Liu Yanni said. I prevaricated and said, "I'm afraid you're busy, so I don't want to bother you." "Huh, it's a lie. I don't know what you think yet. Where to drink at night, I invite you." I can't stop going down the steps, otherwise I won't look like a man, so I said: "Tell me a place, or I won't go to the bar, it's too noisy there." Liu Yanni talked about a Hakka restaurant near her home and had dinner together. I say yes. After finishing the work at hand, I went to Meiyun's place. As soon as I got to the studio, I heard someone crying. I walked in and saw that the vice president of the company was scolding Xixi for some reason, and Xixi was standing there crying. Meiyun was packing her things, and she looked like she wanted to leave. Seeing me coming in, she said to me, "Take my and Sisi's stuff to the car later, we don't want to do it here anymore." I don't know what happened, so I took the things in Meiyun's hand with a bang. The vice president didn't speak to me, turned around and left. I asked Meiyun what happened? Meiyun said that that Amin might contract the production department, and the vice president deliberately found fault with Xixi, calling her a slut. I understand, that deputy always wants to chase Meiyun away. The production department contracted by Meiyun has expired. Amin was detained for three months for instructing someone to fight Meiyun. After he came out, he had nothing to do. Now he wants to contract the production department. Everyone knows that Amin is the lover of the vice president. The deputy is always the cousin of the boss's brother-in-law, and the boss usually treats him a little helplessly. I also didn't want Meiyun Xixi and the others to be wronged, so I said, if you don't do it, don't do it, and rest at home for a while. After putting Meiyun and Xixi's things in the car, we went home. When I said that I had dinner with a client at night, Meiyun said that she was cooking with Xixi at home. I comforted Xixi and said, "Don't think too much about it. That person has never been qualified. You treat him as a mental patient. Don't worry about having nothing to do. Meiyun is self-employed and still has a movie." I sat at home for a while, then took a taxi to the Hakka restaurant. When I arrived, Liu Yanni was already sitting there ordering food. She made it easyThe order was handed to me and said: "Look, what else do you want to order." I didn't look at it, and said: "Just order." Liu Yanni asked what wine to drink, I know he likes to drink baijiu, but I don't like it. I said, let's have a beer. Liu Yanni said she drank liquor and I drank beer, and I said yes. For the two of us, she ordered a total of five dishes. Several dishes are more to my taste. "How is it, are you okay?" Liu Yanni asked me. I said: "It's the same." Neither of us mentioned bangs, after all, it was something embarrassing for both parties. Liu Yanni asked me, after working in the Shenzhen advertising industry for so many years, why didn't I register a company to do it myself? I said, I am used to working in this company and I don't want to move. Liu Yanni said: "You can't work for others for the rest of your life, right? In Shenzhen, if you have the opportunity, you still have to do your own business." I think she has a point. Thinking about the situation of Meiyun today, I feel that I really should register a company to do it myself. Liu Yanni said: "If you register a company yourself, I will also entrust you with the business. I can also introduce you to a few larger clients." Unexpectedly, Liu Yanni would say this, and I was very moved. Just say: "Thank you, Mr. Liu." Liu Yanni said: "It is not easy for everyone to come to Shenzhen. I heard that your girlfriend is also in the same company as you. Since you are both in this industry, you have to do it yourself. I have always admired your creativity. , I believe that doing business by yourself will not be bad. If you are determined to start a company by yourself, I will not sign with your company for this year's advertising business. I will leave it to you. If you sign with your company, it is not easy to return gone." I was a little moved, and said that I would discuss it with Meiyun after I went back. I drank four bottles of beer, and Liu Yanni drank a bottle of liquor. It was only after nine o'clock when I left the restaurant, but I really wanted to go home early and rest, and I also discussed with Meiyun whether I really want to register a company to do it. When we broke up, Liu Yanni said, go back and think about it carefully, I will wait for your call. That's what I want you to come and tell me in person. Once again I thank her. I misunderstood her in the afternoon, and I felt ashamed in my heart. Suddenly, I felt that Liu Yanni is still a good woman. In Shenzhen, it is very good to show affection like this. I think Liu Hai and her may have nothing to do with each other. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-Seven: A Man's Heart Is Like a Star ? 37 A man's heart is like a star in the sky I told Meiyun that Liu Yanni suggested that we set up our own company, Meiyun thought about it for a long time, and said: "Maybe God will arrange for us to do it ourselves, but at this time, someone finds fault with me, so let's do it ourselves. "Mei Yun said again: "But once we do it ourselves, the boss will definitely think that you will use the company's business to do it ourselves." I said: "If you think about doing it yourself, then I will resign, anyway, the boss I'm also worried about this and that, it's not like what he said, the two of us just concentrate on doing our own thing. When the time comes, Xixi will follow us." That girl was specially introduced to Meiyun by Amei , now, she and Meiyun are at home. We must be responsible for her. We made up our minds to do it ourselves. Meiyun and I thought about it for a day, and we came up with a name for the company we were going to register: Shenzhen Yunhai Advertising Company, which means connecting heaven and earth. I also took a word from her name and three points of water from my surname. Meiyun has already told the company that she will not go to work, and the film she was supposed to shoot has also finished shooting, so there is nothing to do. I arranged for her to go to the Industrial and Commercial Bureau to collect a form and prepare for industrial and commercial registration. As for the company's office address, Meiyun and I have no goals. But we all decided that we must find an office building with better transportation and better office space. In the afternoon, Mei Yun and I were going to look around for office buildings for rent. Lu Wei called me and asked me what I was doing and if I had time to come out for a sit-down. I said I was not busy, and he asked me to meet at the teahouse of Jingtian Hotel. I think it's also a good time to talk to him about our own company. Ask him to also help me to keep an eye on where there is an office. There was a traffic jam on the road for about ten minutes. When we arrived at Jingtian Hotel, Lu Wei and Jin Jing were already waiting for us in a seat near the window of the cafe on the second floor. Because Meiyun and Jin Jing have already met each other, they greeted each other when they met. Lu Wei had already ordered a pot of Biluochun, and also ordered some refreshments. "Aren't you two busy today?" Lu Wei asked me and Meiyun. I told him that Meiyun was no longer at work, and I also said that we planned to start our own company. Jin Jing first expressed her approval, she said: "That's right, you two are familiar with the advertising industry, you should do it yourself." I said: "I have made up my mind to do it myself. I am going to find a place this afternoon." Jin Jing is an enthusiastic person. She immediately said: "There is a house in an office building opposite our house. I will help you to ask tomorrow. If it is suitable, you can do it there." I know that the place where she lives has very convenient transportation. , is a high-end residential area. There is an office building across the road. Both Meiyun and I expressed our gratitude, and Jin Jing said, we are friends, so thank you. Jin Jing told me that she has contacted the expert who taught her close-body defense, and he fully supports us in holding training courses to spread his close-body defense to the society. Meiyun didn't understand what was going on, so I told her about Jin Jing's subduing those gangsters that day, Meiyun praised her and said, "Sister Jing, you are amazing, I don't see that you know martial arts. " Jin Jing said: "It's not very powerful, it's just that I can protect myself at ordinary times." I said: "That's good, what else do you want? Are you still like Jet Li?" Jin Jing said: "Hey, don't tell me, my master was a martial arts athlete at the same time as Jet Li. He also served as a martial arts referee in the Asian Games and visited many countries." Once it sounds more attractive to me, if I want to do it, it should be fine. Jin Jing said that after your advertising company is set up, you can do this training program by yourself. She used to work in an announcement company and was familiar with some businesses. I said that there might be some formalities that would be difficult to run through the training class, but Jin Jing said that the problem was not that big of a problem, I guess she has connections. I just realized now that Jin Jing is quite capable. Speaking of the registered capital, Jin Jing suddenly said: "Brother Jiang, how about I invest part of it in you and count it as a shareholder, but I don't participate in the operation, so I can just share some dividends." Unexpectedly, Jin Jing would make such a decision. I looked at Meiyun, and Meiyun said, "Okay, sister Jing, you can do it with us. Anyway, you have nothing to do when you stay at home." It seems that, The two women hit it off very well, and Lu Wei and I didn't know what to say. Jin Jing said: "Think about it, let us participate in any way." Lu Wei said: "It's better for you to invest and not participate, let Jiang Tao and the others manage it." He didn't say why, but we all understood what Ruwe meant. He doesn't want the time to be long and there will be conflicts among friends. Jin Jing said: "That's fine, I might as well hold that training class, Brother Jiang, you can usually help me with ideas or something." I said: "?? problem. " In fact, when we register a company by ourselves, the funds are indeed very tight. Not only do we need to register, but we also need to operate it at ordinary times, even if we don¡¯t have some working capital at hand. I think Jin Jing's suggestion is really a good thing. Jin Jing said that she will go to see the house tomorrow, and if it is suitable, she will call us. It can be settled without any problems. Jin Jing wanted to invite us to dinner, but Mei Yun said that we should invite you. Jin Jing said: "Then let's invite you today, and you can invite me next time." We all know that Jingtian Hotel is a place to drink tea, and the food is not enjoyable. We left the hotel and went to a Hunan restaurant in Xiangmi Lake. The dishes were ordered by Jin Jing and Mei Yun, and Lu Wei and I didn't order any of them. Jin Jing said to Meiyun, we ordered, and the two of them followed suit. Lu Wei asked if he wanted to drink, and I said forget it. Jin Jing said, you two can drink some beer, anyway, we are driving. Lu Wei also said, forget it, stop drinking. Jin Jing and Mei Yun said, how did you two learn to be good today, you don't even drink alcohol. Lu Wei and I laughed and said nothing. Because I didn't drink alcohol, the meal was over in just over an hour. We said goodbye and went home, and made an appointment with Jin Jing to call tomorrow. "Jin Jing is very straightforward." On the way home, Mei Yun said. I said yes." Mei Yun said again: "Lu Wei is quite blessed. Jin Jing is much stronger than that Ah Jin. He is bold and righteous. Live with Jin Jing well, and you don't have to worry about anything for the rest of your life." I said: "This time Lu Wei should not have any more flirts." Mei Yun said: "That's not necessarily true. A man's heart is like a star in the sky, always unpredictable." I glanced at Mei Yun and said nothing. Meiyun realized that I would be paranoid, so she immediately kissed me on the face and said, "Husband, except for you." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 38: Zhou Daming becomes a monk ? 38 Zhou Daming became a monk Jin Jing called Meiyun and said that she went to see the office building, and there was a house suitable for our office. The rent boss said that the rent would be longer and could be lowered. Jin Jing asked us to go and have a look. Meiyun called me again and asked if I was busy. I was talking with a client and couldn't leave. I asked Meiyun to take a look first, settle her down, and rent it if I think it's okay. Meiyun hung up on me and drove to find Jin Jing. After seeing Jin Jing, they looked at the houses on the ninth floor together. Meiyun also thought it was good, but she still hoped that I would go and see it too. She sent me a message asking if I was done with work, and if I was done, come over too one time. When I received the message from Meiyun, I had just sent away the client. I sent a message back to Meiyun and said that it will be over in a while. Along the way, I still thought, it's good to know Jin Jing, she has helped us a lot. I remembered what Meiyun said last night that a man's heart is like a star in the sky, and I thought, if Lu Wei doesn't even take Jin Jing to heart, then he is too blind. It's not that Jin Jing must catch her if he has money, but that this woman is really good. Although their acquaintance was somewhat absurd and disgraceful, Jin Jing values ??their current relationship very much. I saw the house and was very satisfied, so I immediately said to rent it. We negotiated the price with the owner for a long time, and finally rented four houses. I put down a deposit of 2,000 yuan for the landlord, and asked the landlord to prepare the rental agreement tomorrow, and we will officially sign it. I want to sign for two years, Jin Jing and Meiyun both said that the time can be longer. I said, then sign for three years. In order to thank Jin Jing, we want to invite Jin Jing to dinner. Jin Jing said, then go to Liu Hai's to eat, they are all from our own people, and don't look for any high-end places. Send money, but also give it to friends. We have no objection to Jin Jing's loyalty. I asked her to call Ruwe to see if he could get off work early. Jin Jing called Lu Wei, and Lu Wei said that he could leave in a while. Because it was in front of Jin Jing's house, Jin Jing invited us to sit at her house first, and then go to Liu Hai's place when Lu Wei came back. The villa Jin Jing lives in is a conjoined villa, but this is the earliest high-end residential area in Shenzhen. It is said that several first-line stars who are very popular in China have also bought houses here. In Jin Jing's home, we felt what it means to be rich. Although Jin Jing's ex-husband is not very educated, Jin Jing still has a good taste in culture. There are several famous paintings in her study, all of which are works of first-class masters in China. The decoration of the whole house is also very culturally tasteful. It is estimated that it was installed according to Jin Jing's intention. Judging from her long contact with Jin Jing, she is not considered a vulgar woman. Jin Jing and Meiyun ate fruit, I called Zhou Daming and asked him to go to Liu Hai's place together after get off work. The phone has been on for a long time but no one answered. I wonder if he put the phone aside and is not in front of him. Or tuned to vibrate and didn't hear it. Ten minutes later, I called again, and this time Zhou Daming answered. "Why didn't anyone answer the phone just now?" I asked him. Zhou Daming said: "At that time, I put my mobile phone on the table, and the person went out, and when I came back, your call came." I said: "Let's go to Liu Hai's for dinner after get off work." Zhou Daming said: "Okay, but I will go there later." After sitting at Jin Jing's house for more than forty minutes, Lu Wei came back. He wanted to change his slippers, but Jin Jing said no, and left in a while. Lu Wei said, the past is just a meal, maybe Liu Hai is busy, why don't we go there later. I think what he said is the same, just say that it will pass later. Lu Wei made tea for us to drink, and Jin Jing brought some snacks, saying that if you are hungry, you can eat some snacks first. Lu Wei was making tea, and said: "It's a bit far to go to Liu Hai's for dinner, it's better to eat nearby, or at home, I'll make some dishes for you." I said: "I want to invite you to dinner today. Jin Jing said to go to Liu Hai's place, so it can be regarded as helping Liu Hai." Lu Wei said: "Pay him the bill, why would he ask for it?" I said: "If he doesn't want it, then we'll tell him about it, and we won't go to his place again. If we eat elsewhere, we still pay for it. At his place, we like his fried dishes." Lu Wei suddenly remembered to ask me: "Did Liu Hai borrow the money from you to open the restaurant this time? I also prepared the money to wait for him. As a result, this kid opened the restaurant very quickly." I didn't say that Liu Yanni gave Liu Hai the money to open the restaurant, but that he didn't borrow money from me, probably from his family. Since Lu Wei and the others don't know, don't let them know. After all, the money came in a dishonorable way. At 7:30, I called Liu Hai and said that we were going over and asked him to prepare the stir-fry. I have called Liu Hai before and said that I am going to have dinner with him tonight. Liu Hai said that he had just finished his work, and he started cooking, and when we passed by, he would immediatelycan eat. Liu Hai asked who else besides us? I said no one else. He asked again: "Aren't Meiyun's friends coming?" This kid was still thinking about Meiyun's friends, so I knew she was talking about Xixi. I deliberately asked Liu Hai: "Which friend of Meiyun are you talking about?" Liu Hai laughed twice on the phone and said, "It's that Xixi." I deliberately asked again: "What do you think about her doing?" Liu Hai said: "Just ask, doesn't she often eat with Meiyun? I just look at a few people, it's so good to cook." After hanging up the phone, Meiyun asked if it was Liu Hai who asked Xixi if she would go. I said yes. Meiyun said that Liu Hai may have taken a fancy to Xixi. Both Lu Wei and I said that Xixi might not necessarily like bangs. But Meiyun said, that's not necessarily true, Liu Hai is handsome, and he is good at coaxing girls. If they are given opportunities, Xixi might really be chased by Liu Hai. I said, then you should do good deeds and match them up. Mei Yun said, wait until later. I know that she wants to see how her bangs will develop in the future, and she doesn't want Xixi to live a miserable life in the future. When we got to Liu Hai's place, Zhou Daming had already gone. He was eating alone at a table outside. When he saw us, he said that he was hungry and wanted to eat first. We all sat on the edge of the table outside, and the waiter of Liu Hai Restaurant brought several dishes one after another, including our favorite fish head with chopped pepper. Liu Hai wanted to drink, but Zhou Daming and I didn't want to drink, so Lu Wei and Liu Hai drank together. I asked Zhou Daming what he was up to recently, and he said he was busy. From the tone of his voice, he was not in a good mood. Since we were together with Meiyun, Zhou Daming and I rarely saw each other. I don't know why, every time I see Zhou Daming, I feel like seeing those people walking in a hurry on the road. I feel that if they walk a little slower, Shenzhen will abandon them. Zhou Daming doesn't talk much, but I feel like we are more like brothers. I said, "Why don't we have two drinks too." Zhou Daming said, forget it, don't drink. After ten o'clock, we were ready to go back. I gave Liu Hai 300 yuan, but he didn't want it. What are you doing? The brother came to eat, what money do you give. I said, you must accept it, and we have to pay for eating in other places. It is because you are a brother that you come here. It is also very hard for you to open a restaurant. We can¡¯t eat brothers for nothing. Liu Hai is determined not to accept it, Lu Wei and Zhou Daming, Meiyun and Jin Jing both want to accept Liu Hai. Liu Hai took one hundred and said, let's take one hundred. I also put the two hundred in his coat pocket. Liu Hai said, that would not cost so much. I said, not much, just take it. When you come later, you will count according to the menu. Two days after the meal that day, Zhou Daming suddenly said that he was going to Yunnan. After that, he never returned to Shenzhen. One afternoon more than a month later, he called me and said he was going to become a monk. At that time, I was driving to my own company, and when I heard the news that Zhou Daming was going to leave home, I couldn't believe my ears for a moment. After I hung up the phone, I was still wondering if Zhou Daming was joking. But I know that Zhou Daming rarely jokes. In an instant, I felt very sad in my heart. He will lose his hair the day after tomorrow. Lu Wei and I will fly to Yunnan to see Zhou Daming and see if we can stop him from becoming a monk. I remembered seeing Zhou Daming sleeping on the bed at home once, and I thought he looked like a meditating monk at the time, but now he is really going to become a monk. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-Nine ? 39 hair loss After Liu Hai opened a restaurant, he became a chef himself and couldn't go anywhere. He heard that we were going to Yunnan to see Zhou Daming, and he wanted to go too. He said that he would temporarily hire a chef to replace him for a few days. I said, forget it, we will bring your mood here, the restaurant has not been open for a long time, and the business is not bad. Don't change the chef, the customers will run away, that's not good. Lu Wei asked for three days off, and my job is basically free, but I also said hello to my boss, saying that I would go to Yunnan to see a friend. He asked me: "Is it a beautiful friend?" I dismissed him in my heart and said, "A brother." Lu Wei and I bought tickets for the morning, and it was almost noon when the plane arrived at Kunming Airport. Kunming Airport is very close to the city, so we took a taxi to the city and found a place to eat. Zhou Daming lives in Dali. We called and asked about it. The train from Kunming to Dali takes more than eight hours. Lu Wei and I decided to charter a car to Dali. Just as the food was served, someone called me, and the place name of the call turned out to be Kunming. I don¡¯t seem to know anyone in Kunming, so I answered the phone suspiciously: ¡°Hi, hello.¡± A man¡¯s voice came from the phone: ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Jiang Tao?¡± "Yes." "I'm Zhou Daming's friend, are you in Kunming now?" "Yes, in Kunming, just off the plane, eating." The other party asked me to give me an exact place, and he will come to us later. I asked the restaurant waiter for the full address of the restaurant and sent a message to the person who just called. Half an hour later, my phone rang again. I saw a man standing there at the door of the restaurant talking on the phone. I felt that he was Zhou Daming's friend, so I walked towards the door with my mobile phone. He also guessed who I was, hung up the phone and asked me with a smile, "Are you Mr. Jiang Tao?" I said yes. After shaking hands, we went to the table and sat down. I introduced Lu Wei to Zhou Daming's friend and said we came together. Zhou Daming's friends said that his name was Chen Zhihui, he was Zhou Daming's brother, and he was a lay disciple who converted to Buddhism. They are all disciples of a master who became a monk in Dali. Lu Wei and I invited Chen Zhihui to have dinner together, and he said he had already eaten. I will continue to eat with Lu Wei. Chen Zhihui said that he waited for us in the car outside, and said that a black Guangben was his car. After we finished eating, I called the waiter to check out, and the waiter said that someone had already paid. Only then did we know that Chen Zhihui had already paid the bill secretly. No wonder he said that he would wait for us in the car, so he made an excuse to go to the front desk to check out first. When we got out of the restaurant, we saw Chen Zhihui sitting in the car waiting for us. He told us just now that he would send us to Dali. After getting in the car, I said, "Mr. Chen, how dare I ask you to pay the bill." Chen Zhihui said: "You have come to Kunming, I should invite you." Both Lu Wei and I felt that the people in Yunnan are warm and honest. Both Lu Wei and I asked Chen Zhihui not to take us to Dali, and we went there by car. Chen Zhihui said that he would also go to Dali to attend Zhou Daming's hair-cutting ceremony, and he heard Zhou Daming say that we are going to Kunming, so let's go to Dali together. I said: "When Zhou Daming came to Yunnan, he told us that he was here to handle business. Why did he want to become a monk all of a sudden? Did he get any stimulation or shock?" Chen Zhihui smiled and asked me: "Do you think that people who become monks are world-weary or they become monks to escape from something?" I said: "It seems to be." Chen Zhihui laughed again, and said: "You don't understand the true meaning of Buddhism, so you think so." While driving, he talked to us about Buddhism and how to save all living beings. Lu Wei and I listened in a fog, and neither of us spoke, but listening to it, both of us dozed off. Chen Zhihui probably saw from the rearview mirror that we didn't listen to what he was talking about, so he stopped talking and concentrated on driving. After passing Xiangyun, I woke up and stared at the scenery outside in a daze. I thought to myself, I don't know if I can persuade Zhou Daming to go back after seeing Zhou Daming. According to Liu Hai, Zhou Daming has also experienced many hardships. When he was very young, his parents divorced, and he and his younger brother entered the society before they were adults. In Shenzhen, Zhou Daming did a lot of work and made some money later, but later he partnered with others to start a company, and all of them lost money. Zhou Daming must have been desperate before he decided to become a monk. I discussed with Lu Wei and persuaded Zhou Daming to go back, we can help him do something else. When we arrived in Dali, Chen Zhihui said that Zhou Daming was in a temple, and we asked him to take us to see Zhou Daming. He will become a monk tomorrow, and we want to persuade him to give up the idea of ??becoming a monk today. Arrived at a temple in Xiaguan, just in time for the evening class at the temple,There are many monks and masters standing in the main hall, chanting scriptures. Chen Zhihui knelt on the ground and kowtowed outside the main hall. Lu Wei and I looked inside curiously to see if Zhou Daming was also inside. The masters were all wearing monk robes, and we didn't see Zhou Daming. I wondered again, Zhou Daming knew we were coming, would he hide from us? Or his master simply didn't let him see us? After Chen Zhihui finished kowtowing, he took us to a place similar to the reception room of a temple and asked us to sit first, and he went out. After a lot of effort, he came with Zhou Daming. Lu Wei and I stood up from the sofa all of a sudden, for fear that Zhou Daming would see us and run away again. Zhou Daming greeted us with a smile. We can't see any sadness or helplessness in him. On the contrary, he looks more energetic than when he was in Shenzhen, and his face is full of happiness. "Why did you think of becoming a monk?" I asked Zhou Daming eagerly. Lu Wei also said: "Don't leave home, come back to Shenzhen with us. We will help you if you have any difficulties." Zhou Daming clasped his palms together and said Amitabha. He said with a smile, "Being a monk is a practice, a liberation, and the salvation of more sentient beings. I am not hiding from anything, but going home." It has only been a month since he came to Dali, how did Zhou Daming become different from when he was in Shenzhen? His words about Amitabha and Yitong made us feel a little confused, making us feel that he is now a monk. Lu Wei said: "Stop acting so deep, go pack your things and stay with us in the hotel, and return to Shenzhen tomorrow." Zhou Daming clasped his palms together again, and his face became serious: "Bodhisattva Lu, the pure land of Buddhism, don't talk nonsense, you don't understand me now, and you will gradually understand me and the greatness of Buddha in the future." We chatted with Zhou Daming for a long time, and he was determined to become a monk. Both Lu Wei and I sighed, we really wanted to drag him away. But this is in the temple, we still have some scruples. Zhou Daming said that we should live in the temple, but Lu Wei and I couldn't agree, so we went to live in a hotel outside. After Chen Zhihui came back, Zhou Daming asked him to take us out for dinner, saying that the fasting meal in the temple was over, otherwise, it would be good for us to have a fasting meal in the temple. He said it would be available tomorrow. After leaving the temple, I told Chen Zhihui to find a hotel to settle down first. In a hotel in Xiaguan, we registered the house and stayed there, then went to have dinner. Chen Zhihui said that he didn't eat dinner, and Lu Wei and I ate it. Lu Wei and I were both listless after eating, and we both felt very uncomfortable if we couldn't persuade Zhou Daming to return. I don't know why, but I suddenly felt the vicissitudes of life. Zhou Daming will become a monk tomorrow, and he will be a different person from us from then on. From now on, we can no longer be called brothers. The next day, we went to the temple again. There were dozens of people who came to Zhou Daming's hair-cutting ceremony. Besides the master in the temple, there were also many people like us from outside. There was no room to stand in the hall, and there were many people standing outside. Yes, old and young, male and female. I thought, Zhou Daming had only been in Dali for a month, how could he know so many people? Later we found out that many people, like that Chen Zhihui, were master Zhou Daming's lay disciples. At the beginning of the hair-cutting ceremony, we were afraid to speak, just like what we saw in movies and TV shows, a monk shaved off Zhou Daming's hair. After a while, his head became bright. A master presiding over the ceremony chanted something, and Zhou Daming followed suit. Later, the master asked Zhou Daming if he could uphold the three precepts, and Zhou Daming said yes. At that moment, I couldn't help but cry, and so did Lu Wei. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 40: SAR Beauty ? ? 40 D.C. Beauty It has been a few days since I returned to Shenzhen from Yunnan, and I feel that I am still immersed in a kind of sadness. The world is prosperous, Shenzhen is prosperous, but I have fallen into a lonely situation that I have never experienced for no reason. I understand that all this stems from Zhou Daming's becoming a monk. After he left Shenzhen, I felt even more clearly that there is a complete brotherhood between us, which cannot be broken for a while. Suddenly, he ended the tacit understanding and understanding between us in that way, and I seemed to lose something in my heart. Think about Zhou Daming carefully, he is not fleeing or avoiding, in his words, he is letting go. However, I can't understand, what is the meaning of letting go? Meiyun found out that after I came back from Yunnan, I was always in a daze. She asked me, what happened to you, like a lost soul? I smiled and said, nothing. Perhaps, everyone has their own karma. In this world, since there are temples, there must be monks. Then, Zhou Daming may be the kind of person who is suitable to be a monk. We laymen, we have to do what we should do. To become a monk is to practice, isn't practice just to make people do good? Then we should behave according to our duties, do things in a down-to-earth manner, do not deceive or harm others, and just be an upright person. Thinking of this, my heart slowly relaxed. Our company is registered in the name of Meiyun, and we have received a few pretty good deals when we first started operating. The company initially recruited more than a dozen people, most of whom were salesmen. In the end, there were eight left. Jin Jing invested 2 million yuan in us, plus our own money, and there is no problem in running a large advertisement. We bought some machinery and hired a director, and we made all the films. Now, Meiyun's role has also changed. She used to be a part-time worker, but now she is the boss. In addition to her directing and making some films, part of her energy is also devoted to managing the company. Our business is primarily TV advertising, but we also do print advertising. Xixi took back a magazine from the street. It was an internal magazine run by a certain hospital. In addition to some content about the hospital, it also published some beautiful words about life and health. I looked at it and thought it looked pretty good. Suddenly, I had an idea in my mind, can we also run a magazine? It can also be regarded as our company's internal magazine, and it is also a good advertising platform when it is done well. I told Meiyun and the others my thoughts, and they also thought it was okay. Our company hired a business manager named Xiao Tong. She used to work as a salesperson in a large advertising company. When we openly recruited business managers, she applied for the job. After arriving at our company, I found out that Meiyun and I managed the company. She knew my name and said that I am a celebrity in the advertising industry. People who advertise know that some very classic plans come from me. At that time, Mei Yun joked with me in front of Xiao Tong: Oh, I didn't expect you to be a celebrity. Xiao Tong suggested that the content of our magazines should not be too broad, but target a certain consumer group, and run with distinctive features and individuality, which will easily have an impact. I think what Xiao Tong said makes sense. Several of us discussed for a long time to see which industry is the hot consumption. After discussion and discussion, everyone felt that women made the best money. At that time, I looked at the beauties in front of me: Meiyun, Xixi, Xiaotong, etc., and suddenly remembered a jingle: the first-class beauties married abroad, the second-class beauties went to Shenzhen and Zhuhai, and the third-class beauties went to Beijing and Shanghai I think Shenzhen is indeed a city full of beauties, so we will run a magazine for beauties. After thinking for a long time, I came up with a magazine name "SAR Beauty". I said what I meant, and everyone said it was good, not bad. In this way, all the things related to women can be done in the magazine. Just do what you say, we spent a few days getting ideas, did a lot of market research, and then began to determine the style of the magazine, refine the columns, etc. After we have fully figured out the content of the first issue, we also circulated it in some familiar circles to see everyone's reactions. I think that the first phase will have an impact, and it will be easier to do it later. If the first issue is messed up, it will be very difficult to reverse it. Jin Jing insists not to participate in the operation, but we have to invite her to participate in the discussion if we have any ideas and plans. Jin Jing herself is a passionate person, and she also makes full use of her contacts to promote our company. Through the joint efforts of all of us, the first issue of "SAR Beauty" has been printed and released. We wanted to do it legally, and we also set up an internal issue with the Press and Publication Bureau. ? 5,000 copies were printed in the first issue, and we distributed them to some places where women's consumption is relatively concentrated. The next day, the editorial department received many calls. There were many calls from women asking how much it would cost to publish an issue of "Beauty Style". Some female bosses also asked about the situation of the "Beauty and Career" column. There are also male readers calling to suggest, can those beauties leave their contact information theIt appears that our first issue of the magazine had a big impact. ? At the beginning, when the editor-in-chief was determined, I wanted Meiyun to be the editor-in-chief, but everyone insisted on me being the editor-in-chief. They all said that a women's magazine with a man as the editor-in-chief is also an attractive place. Xiaotong said that it should be suitable for women's psychology. This girl is also a ghost. We have also determined the idea of ????running the journal in the future. In addition to running the regular issue, we can also organize special issues according to different industries. Such as clothing industry special issue, beauty industry special issue and so on. ? According to relevant regulations, advertisements are not allowed in internal magazines. We do not focus on advertising, but mainly to expand the influence of our advertising company. But we also played side-by-side. In the second issue of the magazine, we had a lot of paid advertisements. We printed 30,000 copies of the second issue of the magazine at once. Even so, several districts in Shenzhen still hadn't delivered it. The influence is getting bigger and bigger, and I thought that we can rely on the company and gradually become a "star factory", launching and packaging various artists. You can also form a first-class model team. Now is the era of beauty economy, the role of beauty cannot be underestimated. I have expressed my thoughts, and everyone thinks that we can develop towards that goal. Meiyun joked with me: "Then you will be the captain of the beauty team in the future." She added: "You have to hold yourself." I said: "I still have a certain concentration." Meiyun smiled nicely and said, "I hope." From the tone of her voice, she didn't want me to have the ambition to develop the beauty business. I know that she seems to be joking with me, but she actually gave me a warning first. I think that no matter how good a woman is, they all have similarities in how they treat their feelings. That is: don't allow your man to eat what's in the pot and look at what's in the bowl. Later, neither Mei Yun nor I thought that the situation in my relationship with her was not on my side. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 41: 160,000 plus 40,000 ? 41 160,000 plus 40,000 In the column of "Beauty Style" in the second issue of the magazine, we grandly launched Xixi. Meiyun took some artistic photos for Xixi, and I wrote seven or eight hundred words. On the day the magazine was released, many people called to inquire about Sisi's situation. What pleased us the most was that an electronics company in Shenzhen called and asked Xixi to be the spokesperson for their products. Mei Yun asked the other party to come to the company for an interview. At that time, I was not in the company. Meiyun called me and asked me, how much is the endorsement fee for a year? I said, Xixi is not well-known, but if it is too low, it will appear to be cheap. I say between 200,000 and 300,000. Meiyun said, I heard that some of **'s newly debuted models are only paid hundreds of thousands of yuan for endorsements. Is it a bit high for us? I said, our psychological price cannot be low, otherwise it will appear that Xixi has no value. We want to emphasize Sisi's potential. When Meiyun and the others were talking to each other, I went back. The other company came from a very young woman, in her twenties, with a very delicate face. Meiyun introduced to me that she was Manager Song of the Planning Department of Hongxing Electronics Factory. Manager Song politely stood up and shook hands with me, and introduced her name as Song Ting. Meiyun introduced me to Song Ting and said, "This is Jiang Tao, the editor-in-chief of our magazine, who is on the same path as you and is also the planner." Song Ting said to me modestly: "You are a senior, please give me your advice." Generally, beautiful and talented women are very arrogant, but this Song Ting is very humble. I said: "Not to mention teaching, if we have the opportunity, we can discuss with each other. The planning industry is a new industry, but it is very interesting and challenging." We started to talk about business. Song Ting introduced that their company is an electronics factory that mainly produces mobile phones, and they have hardly done any advertising before. Now I want to create a brand and I am going to do some image promotion. Song Ting said that several female mobile phones produced by their company are very popular with consumers in the market. And the price is not expensive. Her idea is: a couple goes to a mobile phone store to buy a mobile phone. In order to show his love and generosity to his girlfriend, the boyfriend wants to buy a certain brand-name mobile phone for the girlfriend, but the girl does not want it. She took a fancy to a Red Star mobile phone, she said to her boyfriend, this mobile phone is very suitable for me I think Song Ting's idea is good. If the film is done well, it will be very attractive. Today's advertising ideas tend to be storytelling and humanized. I asked Song Ting: "Why do you want a girl like Xixi to be your spokesperson?" Song Ting said: "She looks very pure and kind. I think she is especially suitable for the girl in my creation. And I also think this theme is very suitable for the psychology of many wage earners. They hope their girlfriends are like this girl." Shenzhen is a place with no shortage of talents, and I think Song Ting is a talent in planning. Chatting with her, I can feel that she has the quality and potential of a planner. Xixi was also there, and she was a little embarrassed to hear Song Ting say this. Meiyun and Xixi joked, "Did you hear, Xixi, when you ask your boyfriend to buy you a mobile phone in the future, don't buy famous brands, you must buy the Red Star brand, otherwise Manager Song will be so disappointed." Xixi blushed and said, "I don't want others to buy me a mobile phone, I will buy it myself." I suddenly felt that cooperating with Red Star would be a good start, which could drive the magazine's market in industry advertising. Moreover, this Song Ting is worth dating. I said to Song Ting: "Manager Song, since you have found us and Xixi, we also hope to cooperate sincerely with you. You can set a price for Xixi's endorsement fee. If it is suitable, we will work together to do something. If it is decided that Xixi will be the spokesperson of your product, our magazine will plan a print advertisement for Xixi's endorsement for free." Song Ting was also very happy when she heard it. She said a price standard, the annual endorsement fee was 150,000 yuan. In order to show Xixi's value, I proposed 160,000 yuan, but Song Ting agreed. We are going to sign an agreement with Song Ting Company. According to the agreement, Red Star Company will pay us 40% of the cost in advance, and the remaining 60% will be paid in one lump sum after the filming is completed. I asked Song Ting, has the boyfriend in the film been chosen? Song Ting said, not yet. Song Ting and I joked: "Manager Song, what do you think of me? How about I play that boyfriend. The fee is up to you." Meiyun, Song Ting and Xixi all looked at me, and I saw that Xixi's face turned red all of a sudden. Song Ting looked at me and said: "Hey, don't tell me, you and Xixi are really suitable as partners. You are a planner, and when you are shooting a film, you will have a better understanding of creativity. But, don't Make your girlfriend jealous." She didn't know that Meiyun in front of her was my girlfriend. Both Meiyun and Xixi laughed. Song Ting realized something, looked at Meiyun, then at Xixi, then at me. Xixi signaled Meiyun to Song Ting with her mouth, and Song Ting understood that Meiyun was my girlfriend.Song Ting got serious and said to me: "I'll give you 30,000 yuan, how about it?" I said, "I'm only worth 30,000 yuan? Why don't you and Xixi add up to 200,000 yuan. If this advertisement is shot, it will guarantee that your mobile phones will sell well." Song Ting thought about it, and finally agreed. Only later did I know why Song Ting was so forthright. The endorsement fee prepared by their boss is 500,000, for two people. This saved 300,000 yuan all of a sudden, so of course she was happy. We invited Song Ting to dinner, and Song Ting said she had something to do that night. Before leaving, she called Meiyun aside and said something to Meiyun. After Song Ting left, Meiyun told me that the endorsement amount that Song Ting wanted us to write in the agreement was 300,000 yuan. In the future, it will also open 300,000 yuan for the opening. The extra 100,000 yuan hopes that we will give her cash in the future. Meiyun also agreed to Song Ting's request. We understand Song Ting's approach. Now, she is not too greedy. We decided to focus on packaging and promoting Xixi. We took 60% of the endorsement fee to Xixi, and Xixi was very happy. Xixi and I joked, "If you work hard, Xixi, you will become a little rich woman in one year. You can buy a house or a car in Shenzhen, let alone a mobile phone." Xixi said: "I am grateful to Brother Jiang and Sister Meiyun. When I have money, I will not buy a house in Shenzhen. I will go back to our hometown Weihai to live in the future. It is so clean and comfortable. Shenzhen is so hot in summer. There, there are too many people to die. Everyone walks on the road as if they are going to grab gold, one by one in a hurry." This girl is really innocent, I smiled and said: "Then you find a boyfriend in the future, what if he doesn't go to Weihai?" Xixi said: "Then pull it down and don't look for it with him." Haha, this girl is really interesting. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 42 The purer the more sinful ? 42 The purer the more sinful After filming for several days in a mountainous area in Hebei, Amei was so tired that her bones were about to fall apart. After filming the scene there, after returning to the hotel in the county seat, Amei took a shower and lay down on the bed to sleep. Spring Company cooperated with a cultural company in Beijing to shoot a film reflecting the life of migrant girls. The actor recommended by Spring Company was Ami. She plays the role of the second female lead in the play, and she doesn't have a lot of roles. In another week, her filming is almost over. Amei thought that when she returned to Shenzhen, she would have a good rest for a few days. Before becoming an actor, I was looking forward to how wonderful it is to be an actor. After I did it myself, I realized that being an actor is also a very hard job. Especially when shooting on location, it is freezing to death in winter and hot to death in summer. There are also various relationships and pressures to face in the crew. On the surface, the actors are talking and laughing, and they seem to have a good relationship, but in private, each of them is fighting openly and secretly. Some actresses donate their bodies to please directors and producers in order to earn more out-of-place shots for themselves. From two o'clock in the afternoon, Amei slept until eight o'clock in the evening. The theater manager came to her several times, but Amei never heard the knock on the door. The theater manager came to A Mei again, this time he knocked on the door loudly. A Mei got up sleepily and opened the door. The production manager looked at A Mei who was in her pajamas and was about to wake up, and said, "The director wants you to go to his place. There are a few scenes that I want to tell you about." A Mei said: "I have to talk about it today, I'm almost exhausted." The director said: "The director will have no time tomorrow, and you still have to film. Anyway, you don't have any scenes to shoot tomorrow, so go to bed tomorrow. Besides, you have been asleep for most of the day, haven't you slept well yet?" The theater manager stared at A Mei's towering chest, and wanted to come in, but A Mei didn't let him in, saying, "I'll go after I wash up." A Mei knew that this theater manager was a relative of the director, and he was very horny. Several girls in the crew have slept with her. Especially Zhu Xun who played the number one role, even the artist uncle can sleep with her. When filming, whenever she was free, she would sit on the director's lap and let the director hold her. Even in front of everyone, he made out with the director, completely ignoring others. Zhu Xun's actions often make Ah Mei blush. But several times, Zhu Xun told Amei that in our profession, there is no need to pretend to be innocent, in fact, the purer you are, the more sinful you are. It seems to say that A Mei usually pretends to be innocent, but that is simply bullshit logic, the more innocent, the more sinful? Zhu Xun used to act in a well-known TV series about urban women, and he has a little reputation. Relying on her current relationship with the director, the lead actress has more and more roles. For some bed scenes, she also suggested that the director let her act on a larger scale, saying that it would easily attract the attention of the audience. A Mei felt that Zhu Xun was completely out of the ordinary. Amei took a shower, changed her clothes and went to the director's room. When Amei knocked on the door, it was the show manager who opened the door. Another actress similar to number three was also in the director's room. When the theater manager saw that Ami was coming, he said that the director was talking about the play, so you should come to my room first. Amei said, isn't that just right, I can listen to it together. The drama manager said that the other dramas mentioned by the director have nothing to do with you. A Mei felt that the drama management was a bit secretive, so she followed him to his room reluctantly. But Amei did not close the door after entering the room, she said, it would be cooler with the door open. But the drama manager came over and closed the door. He said, wouldn't it be cool to turn on the air conditioner? Ami said, I am not used to blowing the air conditioner. The director said, why don't you turn on the car when you sleep? A Mei felt that this person was a psychopath, so she said, then I will go back to the room first, and then go to the director later. But the drama manager stopped her and said, "There is something I want to tell you." Amei felt that what the drama manager said was not necessarily a good thing. These days in the crew, she feels that this place is a trading ground, it is completely a transaction between the actress and the director and the person who masters the crew. She even felt that some actresses were not as bright as those girls on the stage, and their behavior was very obscene and inferior. Ah Mei remembered what I said to her. The entertainment industry is a big dye tank, and it is also a filthy place. It is really too difficult to stick to yourself. A Mei didn't wait for the drama manager to say what it was, she said she wanted to go to the bathroom. After she went in, she locked the door backwards, took out her phone and switched it to recording mode, and put it back in her bag. She slammed the bathroom faucet before she came out. The show manager asked her to sit, and Amei sat on the sofa reluctantly. "You don't seem to want to talk to me, do you?" the drama manager asked Amei with an unhappy face. Amei said: "I'm too tired these days, I don't want to talk." The director said: "Let me tell you directly, the director wants you to accompany him tonight." Amei was very surprised, and said after a long time: "Do I still have the obligation to accompany the director when I act?" The drama manager said: "Don't be ignorant of good and bad, and pretend to be noble. Which actress??Sleep with the director? Aren't you famous for being a director? If you don't serve the director well, it will be difficult for you to get ahead. " Amei said resolutely: "I don't have this obligation, I would rather not be famous." She was about to leave. The theater manager hugged her, and said, "Honey, that's not how women are, let's open it up. Let's make out first, and then go serve the director." As he spoke, he tried to kiss A Mei. A Mei slapped the theater manager with a slap. A Mei left the room while the crew was in a daze. The director's assistant found Ami and conveyed the director's meaning: either obey the director's arrangement, or leave the crew. Amei said: "Then please give me the reward, I will leave." The director's assistant clearly told Amei: "There is no money, because you didn't obey the crew's arrangement, and the losses caused have not been compensated by you. What do you want to pay?" Ah Mei cried, and she said: "Are you still being unreasonable? The director asked me to sleep with the director, but I didn't want to. Could it be wrong? Could it be that this is not listening to the arrangement?" The assistant said: "Don't talk nonsense, who arranged for you to sleep with the director? Be careful to sue you for defamation." In desperation, Ami almost said that she had a recording, but she didn't say it again. She cried and said, "You are all vicious people." The assistant sneered and said: "You think about what you want to do, and tell me when you think it through." He said and left. After crying for a while, Amei called a person in charge of her spring company and told her about her situation. The person in charge said, can you be more flexible, there is no need to be so rigid. When Amei heard this, she was speechless. After hanging up the phone, he called Meiyun, crying and told Meiyun everything about her on the set. Mei Yun comforted A Mei for a while, and taught Mei Yun to talk to the crew: It's not that I want to leave the crew voluntarily, but my insistence is to finish the filming. Take the initiative in your own hands, and in the end, if it doesn't work, you will file a lawsuit. Meiyun told Amei to protect herself. Mei Yun told me about A Mei, and we were all very angry. I said, "That crew is a den of wolves!" Mei Yun said: "Some directors in the showbiz are more hooligans than hooligans." However, we are angry and angry, and there is nothing we can do. I can only hope that Ah Mei will finish filming the show soon. The conflict between Amei and the crew finally let the investor know, and the producer knew that the director wanted to get Amei, but this woman was very stubborn, and it was impossible to commit the crime. The producer and director also had some conflicts, and he insisted on letting Ami finish filming the show. The director has nothing to do with the producer, after all, he is the one who pays. Today's society is like this, and the God of Wealth is the most powerful. Doesn't the director live by them too? After filming that drama, Amei soon left the crew and returned to Shenzhen. When she saw us, Amei threw herself into Meiyun's arms and cried as if she had seen her relatives. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 43: Jin Jing's Suggestion ? 43 Jin Jing's Suggestion A person in charge of the spring company talked to Ami and said that the crew, especially the director, were very dissatisfied with Ami. He also said that he would never use Ah Mei again, that Ah Mei was originally an unknown newcomer, but he was acting like a big shot. After hearing what the person in charge said, Ah Mei was angry and helpless. She said, "Whatever they say, they are just talking nonsense. If they can tell the truth, it means that the sun is coming out from the west." The person in charge said Everyone knows the inside story of the crew, and he also knows that Amei is not playing any big names. But he still said: "Actors must establish a good relationship with the crew, especially the director, otherwise, there is no way to cooperate. You can adapt some things." Ah Mei understands the meaning of the person in charge, the so-called flexibility , isn't it just agreeing to the director's unreasonable request. Amei said: "I want to cooperate well with the director and everyone in the crew, but what they call cooperation and being obedient, isn't it just taking off their pants and having sex with them? If I were your sister or someone in your family , do you want me to do that?" Amei's tone was very excited, the person in charge did not expect this girl to speak so directly. Amei also knew that if she didn't say it so directly, the person in charge would always explain the truth to herself and pretend to be confused. The conversation basically ended badly. Amei is very depressed and irritable, and feels that the hearts of many people have become unbelievable. Even the most basic conscience of life is gone. She couldn't help but think of the dead Alan. Alan didn't take good care of himself, and finally went nowhere. But this society is full of dangers, many times, when you face those dangers, you are so powerless and helpless. Amei thought about whether her original choice was wrong. Amei knew that Meiyun and I were very busy, so she would not call us easily. When she called Xixi at night, we were still working overtime to make the advertisement for Song Ting's company. Amei asked Sisi what she was doing, and Sisi said she was working overtime at the company. Xixi could tell that Ami was not in a good mood, so she asked her if there was something wrong. Amei said it was fine, and if you were fine, I wanted you to come out and find a place to talk. Xixi told Amei, I will finish my work in half an hour, why don't you come to our company now, and we can find a place to sit when I finish my work. When Ami came to our company, we had just finished our work. Song Ting's company's endorsement advertisement has been filmed, and the rest is editing. The image design of Ami and I in the advertisement is very fresh, the dialogue and actions are very natural, it looks like a plot in a TV series. Xixi's art feels very good. This commercial is her first endorsement commercial, and we decided to use it as a specimen to promote. In this issue of "SAR Beauty", we carefully designed the text and pictures, making the magazine printed on coated paper look very high-end. Ami watched our commercials and magazines, and she seemed to be joking, but said to Meiyun seriously: "Sister Meiyun, I might as well come back and do it. Only when I'm with you can I know what happiness is." I He Meiyun didn't know what to say to A Mei, I knew that A Mei was really confused now. I called Lu Wei and asked him and Jin Jing to come over and let's have a midnight snack together. Jin Jing has also found a place now, and is preparing to do a security defense training class for all groups of people. I watched the security expert Professor Wang Xiping's lectures on security and some basic defensive actions on the Internet. I feel that this training course is very marketable and has practical significance. It will play a certain role in promoting the construction of harmonious Shenzhen and Shenzhen's security defense. I think this is something that ** will strongly support. Lu Wei came driving his Mazda. Jin Jing was dressed in short sportswear, looking capable and heroic. Amei asked Jin Jing: "Where did Miss Jin go to exercise today, and she was dressed so casually." Jin Jing said: "I made an appointment with a friend to play tennis, but she didn't go because she had something to do, so I didn't change my clothes. In the afternoon, I found some friends to drink tea and chat, and consulted with them about the training market. Everyone think it can be done.¡± I said: "You are balancing work and leisure. This is the highest state of doing things." Jin Jing said: "I haven't come out to do things for a long time, so I need to learn more about it." Because I saw a news about the harm of eating barbecue to the human body, I stopped eating barbecue for midnight snack. We went to a seafood shop in Xiangmi Lake to eat seafood. Jin Jing knew that Xixi had acted as an agent for a commercial. Looking at the sunny and pure Xixi, Jin Jing said that when the training class started, Xixi would also go to the training and shoot a commercial about security. I said, no problem, I have already designed the idea, Xixi and Amei can shoot. Let the people in Pengcheng know that Sisi Amei and the others are not the flamboyant ones on TV. Ami has never talked much, I know?She was still troubled by the dirty things of the crew. I said, Ami, be happy, forget about unhappy things when you are with us, eat more and drink more. Jin Jing has met A Mei, but she is not very familiar with her. She asked Ah Mei what was wrong, Mei Yun smiled but didn't say anything. Mei Yun briefly told Jin Jing about A Mei. Jin Jing said to Mei Yun: "Mei Yun, why don't you just make a TV series and let Ami Sisi and the others play it? Look at that "Legally Blonde" is a story of a few beautiful lawyers. It's quite popular. Jiang Tao you Write a story about the modeling or acting industry, and there will definitely be a market." I think this Jin Jing always has different ideas from others, and there is no lack of uniqueness. I think Jin Jing's suggestion is very feasible. Amei became happy and said: "Brother Jiang, you can write again, so it's not bad to just write about our story, and Alan." When Alan was mentioned, we all fell silent for a while. Meiyun said: "I really want to direct a TV series, and it's not a strange thing. I studied directing in college, and I always wanted to be a real director. Later, I joined an advertising company, and this idea gradually faded away. gone." Jin Jing said boldly: "You make a TV series, I support it. We don't have enough money, I can find friends to invest." Everyone became interested, and finally decided that they really want to do a TV series. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 44 A certain place in my heart ? 44 resignation The boss already knew that we had set up our own company. He talked to me today and immediately asked, "Have you started your own company?" Judging by his expression, he looked very unhappy. I thought that my company did not affect my work. What's more, I am basically semi-independent now, and my boss's company is just a cooperative relationship. I said: "Kuang Meiyun is out of work, she has to do something. Is it any surprise that she registered a company?" My tone already represented my emotions. Regarding the treatment of Kuang Meiyun, the boss's performance also made us very dissatisfied. The vice president wanted to force Meiyun to leave, but the boss didn't even show his attitude, as if he had tacitly agreed to the vice president's actions. The boss was angry when he heard my words, and said awkwardly: "Someone said that you introduced the company's business to your own company. If you are not registered as an advertising company, I will not say anything." I became even more angry when I heard that, and said: "Who did you hear that I introduced the company's business to our company? Then let me ask you, are those businesses introduced to our company? You are only allowed to eat meat yourself, don't you want to Let others eat cabbage?" The boss talked about the business of Liu Yanni's company, and I said you should ask Liu Yanni what she thinks. Don't speculate on other people's behavior here. Take time to reflect on yourself. I thought you would change a lot after you talked to me that time, but unexpectedly, you are still the same. Seriously, once again I feel worthless working with you. This time, my boss and I completely fell out. Think about the time I have been in Shenzhen for nearly ten years, starting as an advertising salesman at the beginning, I have hardly moved my nest in this company. Among the migrant workers in Shenzhen, which one hasn't changed many units in such a long time? There are very few people who are as dedicated as I am. In ten years, a little footprint has been left on the young land of Shenzhen. When I first came here, I shared a farmer¡¯s house outside the customs with a few people, and I squeezed the bus to go to work in the customs every day. It is said to go to work, but in fact it means to report to the unit, and then go out to run business. At the beginning, I didn't get a single business for half a month. The money I brought from home was about to be spent, and I was getting blisters on my lips. On the twenty-eighth day of my business, I finally got an order. At the beginning, the client hoped that I could come up with an advertising idea that satisfied them, so they entrusted me with the business. I told the planning department of the company about the customer's requirements, and asked them to have a special idea for this advertisement, but everyone in the planning department disdain me. I spent a night at home thinking about it, and wrote an advertising copy by myself. I let several people in the same dormitory read it, and they all gave me ideas to improve it. Finally, when I took the copy to the client, the client was very satisfied. From public relations to creativity, this business is done by myself. For this business, I got a commission of more than 6,000 yuan. Since then, I have developed a strong interest in creativity. Every business I get is my own advertising idea. When the copy is sent to the client, there is no dissatisfaction. Later, I stopped doing business, and the company arranged for me to join the planning department to do planning. During these years in Shenzhen, I have gradually gained a reputation in the advertising industry, and I have established myself in Shenzhen. In Shenzhen, I bought a house and a car, and I had some deposits. Perhaps, compared with some people who came to Shenzhen to work hard in the same period, I did not do well. I'm just kind of growing steadily. Some people I know have become big bosses. Maybe, I really should start my own business. Coming to Shenzhen does not mean that you will be a wage earner for the rest of your life. I wrote a resignation letter and completely left the place where I worked for many years. Driving on the brightly lit road, I still feel a little sad in my heart. The buddies in the planning center all want to follow me, but the planning of Nanfang Advertising is about to collapse. When we returned to our own company, Mei Yun was talking to Jin Jing. As soon as I sat down, a buddy from the original planning center called and said to go out and sit down. I said, good. I told Meiyun Jinjing and the others about my resignation, but they didn't respond at all. Jin Jing said, you should have resigned a long time ago. If it were me, I wouldn't have been there for so long. How good it is to do it yourself. Jin Jing's security and defense training center will open soon, and she hopes that I will come up with an opening idea. It turned out that a group of buddies from the planning department, seven or eight men and women were all together, and they wanted to treat me to a good drink. I brought Meiyun, Jin Jing and Xixi also came. More than a dozen of us squeezed together on a table. None of the original buddies had been with Southern Company longer than me. I said that if you take everyone away together, the Southern Planning Department will collapse. No one agreed with me, Jin Jing said more directly: the earth will continue to turn without everyone, and the south will not die without you. Maybe your boss has already prepared for it, so think about yourself and don't worry about it. I said, drink, no?This thing is over. A group of people let go of drinking, and drank up both boxes of beer. Some people clamored to go to karaoke, and I said then go. When Mei Yun went to check out, someone had already paid. It was only later that I found out that the people in the planning department had already discussed it, and they aa invited us to dinner. We went to an entertainment city and asked for a large box, and a few people started drinking again. A group of girls went to order songs and sing. Looking at them, I suddenly felt that I really should write something. Young Shenzhen, a young city, has given many young people passion and dreams. But life is vicissitudes, each of us has a different story. Then write the story of our group. Aren't we going to make a TV series? We are the epitome of thousands of Shenzhen people. I remembered the familiar singing voice in the box, I looked back, and Sisi was singing "Moonlight in the City". My heart trembled, and I remembered the first time I sang with Amei, Alan, Akin and the others. On the way to send Amei home, Amei said that she also likes Xu Meijing's songs very much. I don't know why, but I suddenly feel sad. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 45 Drunk Girl ? 45 drunk girls After resigning, I no longer care about the affairs of the planning center, and concentrate on running my own company. Some former colleagues wanted to come to our company. I said to wait and let the Southern Company transition slowly so as not to really affect the business there. Several colleagues listened to my words and stayed there first. Jin Jing's security training center is about to open. I came up with a plan for the opening ceremony, and everyone supplemented it. Jin Jing was also very satisfied after reading it. At the opening ceremony, Jin Jing invited forty or fifty guests, including leaders of the Public Security Bureau. Mr. Wang Xiping, a security expert, also attended the opening ceremony and gave a wonderful performance with several female disciples. Many people came to the scene, and Wang Xiping invited a few girls from the audience to teach them some tricks on the spot. In order to test how powerful they are, several young men pretended to be gangsters and wanted to rob them, but they were thrown to the ground by several women. The whole audience applauded. Jin Jing announced on the spot that all those who were instructed by Professor Wang Xiping today will participate in the training of "Xi'an Defense Training Center" for free. I am very happy that after the opening ceremony, there is a person who signed up to participate in the security training. Jin Jing was very happy. At the reception at noon, Jin Jing touched a lot of wine with the guests. As soon as the guests left, she was completely drunk. Jin Jing's training center has recruited several staff members, but none of them feel ideal. It happened that several former colleagues came to me again, wanting to leave Southern Company. I know that what Jin Jing needs is someone with certain planning and coordination skills, so I recommend those two colleagues to Jin Jing. When they talked with Jin Jing, they were also willing to work with Jin Jing. With a few of them, Jin Jing's work at the opening ceremony was much easier. In the evening, Lu Wei wanted to invite everyone to drink again, saying that his own people would celebrate the opening of Jin Jing's training center together. Mei Yun also called A Mei and asked her to come over for dinner at night. Jin Jing is already drunk today, we won't let Jin Jing drink anymore, but she still wants to drink. She said she was very happy today, and it would be okay to get drunk again. The girls also drink, including Meiyun. Liu Hai also rushed over from Changyuan, and Jin Jing asked what happened to his restaurant. Liu Hai said that he brought an apprentice with him, and he was already able to cook a few dishes, so let's support him for one night first. We are all very happy today, and we all let go of drinking. As a result, Jin Jing was drunk, Meiyun was drunk, Amei was also drunk, and even Xixi was drunk. A few of us men drank too much, but I was always sober. Liu Hai couldn't go back to Changyuan, so he opened a house in a nearby hotel and lived there. Now, we all have our own things to do. Lu Wei doesn't want to work with Jin Jing, so he still sells cars in the car company. When Lu Wei first met Jin Jing, I had some opinions on Jin Jing, thinking that such a woman is very snobbish. But after really getting in touch with Jin Jing, I felt that she is very loyal and kind. It was probably fate that she and Zhutou Fan Jinbao got together back then. Although the acquaintance between her and Lu Wei is a bit unbelievable, I think they are also destined. I hope they can actually consider living together. Liu Hai is basically chained now, he can't go anywhere, and he has much less contact with the outside world. I told him many times that if you want to fall in love, you should talk about it carefully, and don't associate with some women with a playful mentality. Instead, he said, then introduce me to one. This kid really needs to introduce a girlfriend. I wanted to match him with Sisi, but I felt that he was not suitable for Sisi. Meiyun is easy to handle when she is drunk, I will take care of her. But what about Amei and Sisi? I had to take a taxi to take them back one by one, but I was worried about sending them back. I had no choice but to open another room in the hotel and put Sisi and Ami in the hotel. Lu Wei and Jin Jing took a taxi to go home, and Meiyun and I also took a taxi to go home. After putting Meiyun on the bed, I wiped her face with cold water, then staggered to take a shower. After taking a shower, I suddenly became much more energetic. Before I wanted to sleep, I sat on the sofa and watched TV. Looking at it, I suddenly thought of Zhou Daming. Since our meeting in Dali, we have only spoken on the phone once. On the phone, Zhou Daming recited Amitabha as soon as he opened his mouth, which made me feel afraid to talk to him. On the phone, he asked about the situation of several of us, and hoped that we would cultivate well and be liberated as soon as possible. I was in a fog, and I didn't know what liberation was. I really wanted to call Zhou Daming, but I didn't dare, and I didn't know what to say when I called. Thinking about his days in Shenzhen, although we are not together every day, we always see each other every now and then. Even if we don't meet, we will talk on the phone. The concern for each other is also like that of brothers. Thinking of being so busy and green every day, and thinking of all living beings in a metropolis of more than 15 million people like Shenzhen, I feel a sense of vicissitudes. What is the purpose of human life? Just like what we do today, everyone drank a lot,Is it just to celebrate the opening of Jin Jing's security center? Perhaps, we all have this kind of bitterness in our hearts, let's use wine to anesthetize ourselves. In the middle of the night, Mei Yun wanted to vomit. I helped her to the bathroom, and she vomited for a long time, wishing she could vomit her gall. She was conscious, but still wobbly. She wanted to take a shower, and I was afraid that she would not be able to stand still, so I took a shower with her. Looking at Meiyun's smooth skin and tall figure, I slept with her every day and made love to me so many times that I couldn't control myself, so I just fell in love with Meiyun in the bathroom. Meiyun asked me why Ami and Xixi went back. I said, there is no way to go back, I threw them in the hotel. Meiyun said, both of them drank a lot, what if they feel sick and want to vomit? Some time ago, there was a report that a policeman in Bao'an drank too much alcohol and did not vomit cleanly when he vomited, and the vomit entered the trachea, resulting in suffocation and death. After hearing Meiyun's words, I also became nervous and asked her, what should I do? Meiyun said, go and see them. I said, I am a big man, how do I see them? Meiyun looked at me and said yes. She said that she went to see them and would not come back if she did not come back. I couldn't trust Meiyun to go to the hotel alone, so I put on my clothes and went with her. When we arrived at the hotel, we knocked on the door for a long time, but no one opened it. I was a little scared, so I went to the waiter and asked her to open the door, saying that there were two drunk people inside. The waiter opened the door, and we saw that Amei was lying on the bed with a puddle of vomit next to the bed. Xixi simply slept on the ground, looking like a drunk. Fortunately, she didn't seem to vomit. Or go to the bathroom and vomit, and then fall to the ground when you come back. I carried Sisi to the bed and she woke up. Seeing me, Xixi said in a daze, you live in our house too? This girl is still drunk. I went to find a dustpan to clean up Amei's vomit, and Meiyun wiped her face again. Amei also woke up, looked at me and Meiyun, and fell asleep with her head tilted. Looking at these two girls, I think they are pitiful and cute, why did I drink myself like this? Meiyun and I were worried about leaving, so we had to stay in the room. I want her to lie on the same bed as Xixi, and I will lie on the ground. It's summer now, there are carpets on the floor, and it's over after a while. Meiyun said that the underground was not clean, so she asked me to carry Xixi to Amei's bed, and the two of us would lie on the same bed. It had no choice but to be like this. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 46: Black-bone chicken becomes phoenix ? 46 Black-bone chicken becomes phoenix Our magazine "SAR Beauty" and website are becoming more and more influential. A very influential cultural media company hopes to jointly launch this magazine with us. They proposed that they have the ability to turn this magazine into a fashion magazine with an official issue number and public distribution. I discussed it with Meiyun and several managers of the company. Some people wanted to cooperate with that company, while others insisted on doing it themselves. It should not be very difficult to solve the problem of the issue number if it really has its own characteristics and influence. Colleagues who insist on jointly running the journal believe that the joint publication with that cultural company will at least have strong financial support, and it will reach a new level in terms of design, content interviews, and printing and binding. With a public issue, advertisements will follow, and economic benefits will naturally increase. We didn't reply to that company all at once, saying that we should study it carefully. Unexpectedly, when I started this magazine with a single idea, it became famous. I also called Jin Jing to hear her opinion. Having known Jin Jing for so long, I know that she is a very assertive and decisive woman. Jin Jing believes that it is better to hold the initiative in her own hands. That company is strong, but we're not in a tough spot either. Hearing Jin Jing's words, he didn't agree to co-organize the "SAR Beauty" magazine with that cultural company. When good things are coming, you can't stop them. A very influential women's magazine in Shenzhen also contacted us, hoping to run "SAR Beauty" together. I asked on the phone what kind of business method, and the other party said that any method is fine, and we can sit down and talk. The other party called was a deputy editor-in-chief in charge of operations. Judging from the voice, she should be young. I promised to talk to them. The deputy editor-in-chief invited me to their editorial department to chat with the president and editor-in-chief. I took Meiyun to talk with me. In the past, Meiyun was only engaged in photography, and there were very few cases involving business negotiations. Now, she is the boss of the company, and she mainly focuses on management, and she is slowly letting go of her past majors. Bringing Meiyun to talk with her is to make her gradually familiar with the negotiation business. The deputy editor-in-chief of the magazine who called me was indeed very young, about twenty-three or twenty-four years old, and very fair and delicate. In the reception room, she received Meiyun and me. She introduced that her name is Zhong Manyu and she is in charge of magazine management. Mei Yun and I both said, Mr. Zhong is so young. Zhong Manyu smiled and said that in Shenzhen, almost all units are mostly young people. I think, indeed. Shenzhen is a young city, and it is also the world of young people. Zhong Manyu said that our magazine is doing well. Although it is an internal publication, it is very distinctive and readable. She said that a colleague accidentally showed her a copy of "Beauty in the Special District". After reading it, she felt that it was a pity that this magazine could not be released to the public. She also showed it to the president and editor-in-chief of their magazine, hoping that "SAR Beauty" would become a sub-issue of their magazine and be released to the public. Both the president and the editor-in-chief agreed with her idea, so I asked her to contact me. Meiyun and I listened to Zhong Manyu's thoughts and thought it was a good thing. In this way, we can free our hands and feet to run the magazine better, and the advertising revenue will also increase greatly. Zhong Manyu mentioned two ways of cooperation. One is that the two of us will operate jointly, and the interview, editing, advertising and other businesses will also be arranged by the magazine. The profit is divided into two. The other is that we list their magazine numbers, we operate completely independently, and give them a certain management fee for the magazine every year. Zhong Manyu suggested that we choose the second method, so that we will have complete independent operation and management rights. But in order to avoid problems, the manuscripts of each issue of "Beauty of the Special Zone" must pass their final review before they can be published. We understand that Zhong Manyu and the others are afraid that some bad manuscripts will appear in the magazine. That's perfectly fine. Meiyun and I also think that it is best to choose the second mode of operation. Our advertising company can fully use the flexible operation method to completely invigorate the magazine. Zhong Manyu invited their president and editor-in-chief to work with us to determine the way of cooperation. Both the president and the editor-in-chief are men. The president is about fifty years old, wearing a pair of wide-rimmed black-framed eyes, and looks like an old pedant. The editor-in-chief is just over 30, and looks very capable. Zhong Manyu introduced to them the situation of talking with us, and they all said that they should choose the business model of affiliated publications. The real thing to talk about is how much management fee to pay them every year. The other party proposed to pay them a management fee of 300,000 yuan per year. I did a rough calculation in my heart and thought it was not high. But I still bargained with them, and finally settled on 200,000 yuan. Neither Mei Yun nor I expected that the matter would be settled so easily. The other party immediately drafted a cooperation agreement, and they proposed to pay 200,000 yuan in one lump sum. I also agreed. In the evening, the leader of the magazine wanted to invite us to dinner, saying it was to celebrate. I called and asked Jin Jing to come over. She is our shareholder and a good think tank. We want to share good things with her. when we came to talk to the magazineI called her when we finished talking, and then called her to tell her the result. She was also very happy on the phone, and humorously said that our magazine has been a regular army since then. My editor-in-chief is no longer Tubalu. The old man of the president likes to sing. When eating, he asked us to sing a song each. When it is the turn to sing, the singer does not drink, and everyone else has to drink a glass of wine. I saw that they were all in high spirits, so I said, after dinner, I invite everyone to sing at the till. As a result, after eating, they all went to the cash drawer next to CITIC Plaza. I didn't drink much wine, but I ordered a lot of snacks. Meiyun called Ami and Xixi to come too. The president and the others saw that all of our staff were full of energy, and said that the cooperation between our two companies must be very pleasant. He also said that I am a cheerful person and a person who does things. When I introduced Ami as an actress, both the president and the editor-in-chief said that our magazine should promote her well. The president sang one song after another, and when he was tired, he sat down to drink again. I quietly asked the editor-in-chief sitting next to me: "Does the president like singing?" The editor-in-chief said: "He likes drinking and singing. Although he is old, his heart is not old." We all laughed. Through eating and chatting, I became friends with the editor-in-chief and Zhong Manyu. We were about the same age and communicated easily. After all, the president is getting old, and he dare not openly say some things to him. I was afraid that Amei and Sisi drank too much like that night, so I quietly gave them a wink to stop drinking too much. Two girls are ghosts and elves, they want to play games and drink with the president and the others. It is to use dice to guess the points, and whoever loses will drink a large glass of beer. As a result, the president was beaten by Ami and Xixi, and drank one cup after another. Unexpectedly, the old man was very good at singing, so Zhong Manyu ordered a song "Wine and Coffee" by Teresa Teng. After singing this song, the old man sat on the sofa and fell asleep. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 47: Jin Jing's Sadness ? 47 Jin Jing's Sadness Meiyun's parents hoped that Meiyun would take me home. After establishing a relationship with Meiyun, her parents have never seen me. Meiyun and I joked, "My uncle is going to pass the test." Meiyun asked me, "Are you afraid?" I said: "Don't be afraid, I won't be afraid if you love me." Meiyun kissed me and said: "Mom and Dad will like you as a uncle." We were already on our way to Meizhou, and when we were about to leave Longgang, Jin Jing called and said that he wanted to talk to us about something. I didn't ask anything, I discussed it with Meiyun, and then I found time to go back to Meizhou. I turned around and went back to the company. I asked Meiyun to call Jin Jing and invite her to come to the company. Jin Jing asked us to go downstairs to a nearby tea house, she said we were on the way, and she would go there soon. Meiyun and I didn't know what Jin Jing was going to say, but we guessed it must be something urgent, otherwise Jin Jing wouldn't be looking for us so eagerly. Meiyun and I waited in the teahouse for less than ten minutes, and Jin Jing came. I know Jin Jing likes to drink Pu'er tea, so I ordered a pot of Pu'er tea. Jin Jing's face was not very good, as if she had cried. Meiyun and I didn't ask Jin Jing what's the matter, and Jin Jing didn't say anything all at once. After drinking tea for a while, Jin Jing asked me if I had seen Lu Wei these days. I thought Jin Jing might have quarreled with Lu Wei or had some conflicts, but I said no. I asked Jin Jing: "What's the matter, are you having a conflict?" When Jin Jing heard this, tears came down. Meiyun asked: "Sister Jin, what happened?" Jin Jing said: "Lu Wei hasn't come back for two days." I asked: "What reason?" Jin Jing said: "When I was washing his clothes that day, I found a photo of him and a girl in his pocket, and asked him who the girl was, and he said it was a colleague of his company. He admitted that he liked her I asked him what kind of relationship we are, and he said he likes me and that girl. I can't stand a man who loves several people at the same time. I think such a man has no sense of responsibility. Although I met in a disgraceful way Lu Wei, but slowly, I did fall in love with him. And I also plan to live with him wholeheartedly. I did not specifically ask him to quit his job to work with me, and I will give him full freedom and space, I I don't want to be a housekeeper and a nagging woman. I also hope that he can cherish and cherish the relationship between us." Meiyun and I knew that Jin Jing told us this because he regarded us as best friends. I also know that she is panicking. Otherwise, you wouldn't be in such a hurry to talk to us. I really don't know what Lu Wei is thinking. To be honest, Jin Jing is a nice woman, Lu Wei, a flirtatious person, I thought that if I met Jin Jing, I would live with Jin Jing in peace of mind, but I didn't expect that she was still provoking bees and butterflies outside. I don't know what to say to Jin Jing, we all know that she is sincere to Lu Wei, but this romantic ghost doesn't cherish it. I said: "Jin Jing, don't be sad, I will talk to Lu Wei and see what he means." Jin Jing said: "I very much hope to live a good life with a man I like, including the same idea I used to have with Fan Jinbao. But he is also a **** man. He has many women outside. I knew everything about it, but I couldn't control him, and I didn't care anymore. He took away Lu Wei's girlfriend, Ajin, bought her a car and high-end clothes, and almost kept it from me. I was really angry. I think The things he swore to me at the beginning were all lies. In fact, I didn¡¯t marry Fan Jinbao because of his wealth and status. On the contrary, I thought we were very different and inappropriate. I don't want people to call me a mistress. Unexpectedly, Fan Jinbao divorced his ex-wife because of me. I think he should cherish me for being so cruel. I am very moved. Who Knowing that he still loves the other. Now Lu Wei and Fan Jinbao are the same, I don¡¯t know why my life is like this.¡± We all heard that Jin Jing was very disappointed with Lu Wei. But Mei Yun and I both comforted Jin Jing, let myself calm down first, and emotional matters sometimes have to go with the flow. Now the security training center has just started, and the situation is very good. We all hope that Jin Jing will do a good job first. Sometimes, the more you care about your relationship, the more disappointing you will be. Meiyun asked Jin Jing to go to a famous brand underwear store. I felt embarrassed to go to the underwear store with two women, so I didn't go with them. However, Mei Yun didn't expect that they ran into Lu Wei in that underwear shop. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 48 How much love can be fooled around ? 48 How much love can be fooled The underwear store is located near the Manha Shopping Center on Zhenxin Road. After Jin Jing parked in the underground parking lot next to Suning Appliance, he and Meiyun walked to the Manha Shopping Center. At the intersection of Zhenxing, Jin Jing said that he would first go to Manhattan for a stroll. There are two places I like to go to most in the women's shopping mall, one is the clothing area and the other is the cosmetics area. Because the products in these two places are related to women's beauty. Even if they don't buy anything, they feel satisfied after the eye addiction. Jin Jing and Mei Yun went to the clothing store first, and they walked around the house. Finally, Jin Jing fell in love with an imported linen skirt. When Jin Jing came out of the fitting room, Mei Yun and the girls who sold the clothes said they looked good. Jin Jing looked at herself in front of the mirror and thought it was pretty good, so she swiped her card and bought it. Some women go shopping when they are in a bad mood. Mei Yun thought, if Jin Jing bought this dress, she might not be so unhappy. When Jin Jing went in to change clothes, Mei Yun was still thinking, Lu Wei was really kicked in the head by a donkey, what's wrong with Jin Jing, and let him eat from the pot and look into the bowl. There is no man who is not romantic, but he can't be too romantic. Can't all the beauties in the world fall in love with each other? Shenzhen full of beauties, can you fall in love with them? Besides, seeing one and loving the other, isn't it tiring? At that time, Meiyun also thought of me, thinking that one day I will fall in love with others again? She knows that I also deal with different beauties every day, and they are all educated beauties, so I will inevitably be tempted. Meiyun even thought, if Jin Jing and Lu Wei blow it up, they will blow it up, and they won't let me and Lu Wei associate again in the future, for fear that I will be influenced by him. Just as the two of them walked to a counter where they bought cosmetics, Jin Jing and Mei Yun saw Lu Wei at the same time. He was helping a very young girl look at an imported cosmetic. They all lowered their heads to look at the cosmetics, but did not see Mei Yun and Jin Jing. Jin Jing's face turned red and white, and her lips trembled with anger. Meiyun was afraid that Jin Jing would go over and slap Lu Wei, but Jin Jing suddenly pulled Meiyun and walked downstairs. After leaving Manha, Meiyun didn't want to go to that underwear shop anymore. She knew that Jin Jing was in a bad mood at this time, and she definitely didn't want to go anywhere. But Jin Jing asked Meiyun very calmly: "Where is that underwear shop?" Meiyun said that it will be there just a little further. The two still went to the underwear store. The underwear bought here is not cheap. A bra can cost hundreds of dollars at the cheapest. Meiyun bought a set of brown underwear, while Jin Jing bought a set of pure white. Jin Jing wanted to pay both sets of money, but Mei Yun forced Jin Jing to say who would pay. Coming out of the underwear shop, Mei Yun and Jin Jing went to a nearby coffee shop, where they went to drink cold drinks. Drinking a cold drink, Jin Jing asked Meiyun: "Meiyun, tell me, what is a man?" Meiyun thought for a while and said: "Men are hunting animals. After hunting a prey, they want to hunt again." The other one, this is a man's nature and cannot be avoided. Therefore, women must not believe in the deception of men colluding with confessions. Those are all excuses for them to mess around. Men are born experts at lying, and they like to find fair excuses for everything. Trying to excuse his crimes. Even when he is still in love with you, he still has a confidante by his side. 'Passionate' is his opium, and he is your opium. A woman who is fascinated by a man is often not clear-headed Yes. In contemporary society, there is a theory that men love the new and never tire of the old. This is an excuse for men to make excuses. With new ones, there will be comparisons; with comparisons, who can guarantee that they will never tire of old ones? Such a man, don¡¯t Forget it!" Meiyun's words have always been set in one pattern, and she is merciless. Jin Jing said: "You know men very well." Meiyun said: "That's what I said." Jin Jing asked again: "Then you don't have confidence in Jiang Tao?" Meiyun said: "He should be a good man among men, I think I am lucky." She was afraid that Jin Jing would be suspicious, so she said: "Sister Jin, you are so kind, you don't deserve to feel sad for someone like Lu Wei. You will definitely meet a good man who loves you and cherishes you, but he hasn't appeared yet." Perhaps Mei Yun had a view on Lu Wei before, but now instead of persuading peace, she hopes that Sister Jin and Lu Wei will break up. We can all see that Sister Jin still has a lot of affection for Lu Wei. However, since Jin Jing saw Lu Wei and that girl in Manha, she didn't call and yell at Lu Wei. She wanted to wait for Lu Wei to come back and have a good talk. She also felt that Lu Wei couldn't talk to herself. Hold hands forever. Jin Jing thought for a long time and decided to break up with Lu Wei. At the beginning, she used such means to be with Lu Wei, and she also felt that it was a shameful thing, so she could save some face by breaking up peacefully. I called Lu Wei to meet, and Lu Wei knew what I was looking for, so he seemed very embarrassed. Feelings are a personal matter, no one can control others, no one can be a judge. I asked Lu Wei as a friend: "Don't you care about Jin Jing?" Lu Wei said: "I care." "Then why do you still"How are you?" " "We are colleagues, and I like her too." "Jin Jing and Meiyun went shopping in Manhattan and saw you and that girl. Maybe from that moment on, she was really disappointed in you." Luwe stopped talking, and I knew he couldn't bear to let go of both of them, but that was simply impossible. I also feel like I have nothing more to say. As a friend, I just want to hear Lu Wei's attitude at the end. Since he likes both, I think Jin Jing's choice to break up with Lu Wei should be rational. I just hope that Lu Wei can treat his feelings well. How much love can be messed with in a lifetime? After breaking up with Lu Wei, Jin Jing put all her energy into her training center. We try our best to help Jin Jing do something, and when we are free, we go to outdoor activities together, and we want Jin Jing to feel better gradually (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 49 Stop Thinking About Sisi ? 49 Stop thinking about Sisi Liu Hai's restaurant is getting more and more prosperous, and he is too busy to come out every day. Although I brought an apprentice, I basically haven't brought it out yet. I haven't contacted him for almost two weeks. Today, Liu Hai called to invite us to dinner, and he asked me to call Lu Wei and Jin Jing. I asked him: "You don't know that Lu Wei and Jin Jing broke up?" Liu Hai said: "I don't know, I haven't contacted them for a long time." I asked Liu Hai to call Lu Wei and Jin Jing to see if they came Come. I said, your call is different from my call. Liu Hai understood what I meant, and said that he would call Lu Wei and Jin Jing. Lu Wei also arranged for me to call Xixi and Amei, and I said you should call them, you can't let all the good things go to me. Liu Hai said, you are the flower protector. Kao, when did I become a flower protector. I told Meiyun to eat at Liu Hai's at night, Meiyun said she didn't want to go, she said she wanted to eat seafood with Xixi. I know that Meiyun actually doesn't want me to deal with Liu Hai, thinking that Liu Hai is just as fiddly as Lu Wei. I was a little unhappy in my heart, but I didn't show it. I said: "We are all brothers. We haven't seen each other for a long time. Going to see him is not just for eating. He usually doesn't have time to come out, and we are the only ones to go. You don't want to go." If not, then I will go there alone." Meiyun probably heard the displeasure in my tone, so she said, let's go together. Ever since Zhou Daming went to Yunnan to become a monk, I have always felt a little lonely in my heart. Liu Hai opened a restaurant and was busy with business, Lu Wei's thoughts were all on women, and I was also busy with company affairs, the three of them hardly had a chance to get together again. In fact, in the huge Shenzhen, everyone is busy in order to survive, and everyone is lonely. Not many people can be like brothers and sisters. Meiyun can regard Ami and Xixi as her sisters, why can't she understand that I regard Liu Hai and the others as brothers. A caring person is not influenced by others. Everyone's xinxing is different, and their thoughts and behaviors are also different. I think Meiyun is being stingy on this point. Although I understand that she cares about me, loves me, and doesn't want me to "learn badly". But that's actually a distrust of me. When we arrived at Changyuan, Lu Wei and Liu Hai sat drinking at a table at the entrance of the restaurant. It is estimated that Jin Jing guessed that Lu Wei was coming, so she didn't come. She also likes to eat dishes made by Liu Hai, and treats Liu Hai as a buddy. It's just that she doesn't want to see Lu Wei again now. Seeing Lu Wei, I was still a little touched. At the beginning, I thought that Lu Wei and Jin Jing should be a good couple, but who would have thought that they would still break up. I admit that Lu Wei is a playboy, but he is not a bad person. None of us mentioned Jin Jing, just chatting, clinking glasses and drinking. Jin Jing was left to drive, neither she nor Lu Wei drank. Liu Hai has been eating and drinking with us today, and the cooking is completely handed over to the apprentice. Liu Hai's restaurant used to have only one waiter, but now it has recruited another one. Also hired a cashier. The cashier looked over 22 or 3 years old. He was very delicate, and his accent sounded like a Sichuanese. Mei Yun quietly asked Liu Hai: "Is the cashier from your hometown?" Liu Hai said that he was a relative of a fellow villager, and he had only been here for more than a week. Lu Wei said: "I think you are quite suitable, you can open a mom-and-pop store." Liu Hai looked at us, embarrassed, and said, "I don't want to find a fellow villager as my wife." I asked why, and Liu Hai said there was no reason, but he just didn't want to find a fellow villager. Amei didn't come because of business, and Liu Hai was as gracious as ever to serve Xixi food, but I could see that Xixi was still polite and embarrassed. Liu Hai fell in love with Xixi wholeheartedly, but after thinking about it, he and Xixi were really incompatible. After all, Liu Hai has been married twice, and there are great differences in experience and culture. Although Xixi is not a proud girl, she really doesn't like Liu Hai. Sissi is very young, I think she should have her own better future. I asked Meiyun to take Xixi back first, and I said the three of us will chat later. Meiyun knew that I might have something to say to Lu Wei or Liu Hai. So I drove Xixi back first. After Meiyun and the others left, I asked Liu Hai, "You've always been thinking about Xixi?" Liu Hai smiled and said nothing. I said very seriously: "You and Xixi are not suitable." I told Liu Hai why they were not suitable. Liu Hai didn't speak all the time. I knew that I might hurt him by saying this, but I think it's better to say something to him. Liu Hai suddenly asked Lu Wei: "Why did you break up with Jin Jing? She is quite a nice woman, why did you break up with her in a daze." Lu Wei sighed and didn't speak. It can be seen that he is still a little sad. I never asked about him and Jin Jing, I know, it's pointless to ask anything. Only one day when he wakes up completely, will he understand what should be cherished. When leaving, I also tellv. bangs, if that cashier is nice, you really think about her. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 51 Everyone's Wish ? 51 Everyone's wish That incident hurt Amei very much. She didn't eat for almost two days. In just over a day, Amei seemed to be a different person: her lips were cracked, her eye circles were dark, and she seemed to have lost a lot of weight. Meiyun and Xixi are very anxious, afraid that Ami will have problems if this continues. In the afternoon, I went to a printing factory in Bagualing to finish my work and went to Amei's. Amei was sitting on the sofa talking to Sisi. I bought three catties of raw dumplings, and in the evening, Sisi, Amei and the others cooked dumplings for dinner. They are from Shandong, and their favorite food is dumplings. Yesterday, Meiyun and Xixi accompanied Amei to the hospital and did some treatment on Amei's body, mainly because they were afraid that she might become pregnant. After returning from the hospital, Amei never went out again. The police have arrested the vice president of Spring Company and opened a case for investigation. It is already six o'clock, I asked Xixi to cook the dumplings. I called Meiyun and asked her to come directly to Amei's place to eat dumplings after work. Meiyun said that a customer from Guangzhou had come and wanted to invite him to dinner, but she couldn't come. Meiyun also hoped that I would come over later to accompany the client, but I said I would not go and asked her to bring Ah Qiang, the director of the company's business department, with her. "Ami, you can't do this. You should face what happened bravely. If you go on like this, your body will be ruined, and it will be of no benefit to you. You can't be so stupid. Don't you want your parents to know? If you If something goes wrong, aren¡¯t your parents very sad? You must think about it. You understand some truths, so you don¡¯t need to tell you so much. No matter when, you must learn to be strong. Such blind sadness cannot afford It works." When Xixi was cooking dumplings, I advised Amei. Amei glanced at me, and the tears came down again. When she cried, I didn't know what to say. After Amei's accident, I was thinking, if Amei hadn't gone to Spring Company, that incident would not have happened. Speaking of which, I was the one who helped make Ami a so-called Internet celebrity, and that's why Spring Company signed a contract with her. "Ami, you can blame me. If it weren't for the words I posted on the Internet, you would not have been noticed by Spring Company. I feel guilty for not protecting you well." I said to Ami. Amei said: "Brother Jiang, don't say that. In Shenzhen, you and Sister Meiyun gave me a lot of care like relatives. I won't blame you. It was because I was vain and wanted to be an actor. Inflicted harm on its own." Xixi cooked the dumplings, but Ami didn't want to eat them yet, so I picked up a bowl of dumplings and said to Ami, "Then I'll feed you." Xixi looked at me and then at Amei. As soon as Amei heard that I wanted to feed her, she hurriedly said, "No, I will eat by myself." I knew that Amei would be too embarrassed to ask me to feed her, so I just wanted to say feed her in front of Sisi, forcing her to eat by herself. Fortunately, Amei ate more than a dozen dumplings, and Xixi and I were very happy. As long as she's willing to eat, everything will be fine. When I was about to leave, Meiyun called and said to come and see Ami. I sat down again and waited for Meiyun to come over. "Brother Jiang, let Amei go back to work in our company, and don't let her go to Spring Company again." Xixi said to me. "After that incident happened, Spring Company had hoped that Ami would deal with it privately with them, but we insisted on handling it in accordance with the law, which means that Ami and Spring Company have fallen out. It¡¯s no good. I don¡¯t want to work for now, let Ah Mei take a good rest for a while.¡± I said. After Meiyun came over, she was also very happy to hear that Amei had eaten more than a dozen dumplings. The four of us had another conversation, and it was better to arrange for Amei not to think about it, to eat and drink, and try to adjust our mentality. We were afraid that Amei would be overwhelmed and do something stupid, so we continued to let Xixi stay with her. Knowing that Sisi is also busy at work and there are still several commercials waiting for her to shoot, Amei insists on letting Sisi go back to work. She said she was fine and would not do anything stupid. But Ami and I were still worried, so we asked her to stay with us at the company during the day. It has become the wish of each of us to let Amei out of that nightmare. As long as we have time, we will take Ami out for a walk. On Friday afternoon, Meiyun and Jin Jing said they would go to Nan'ao, but Meiyun said she didn't want to go. Ami didn't want to go, and Xixi didn't want to go either. In the end, everyone didn't want to go. Ah Mei felt a little guilty when she saw that everyone canceled their trip to Nan'ao because of her. Slowly, she became no longer sad and dull, and became happier every day. Seeing the changes in Ami, we are all relieved. Ami finally came out of the haze. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 52: All men are philandering carrots ? 52 Men are all philandering carrots Amei rested at home for more than a month, and her spirit and other aspects have improved a lot. The agreement between her and Spring Company was also terminated. Xixi hoped that Ami could work with her, and Ami also meant the same. But Jin Jing still sent someone, and wanted Amei to work with her. Meiyun said that as long as Amei is willing, that's fine. Anyway, no matter whether it is with me or with you, sister Jin, they are all family. Amei also wanted to try another job, so she went to Jin Jing's place. The vice president of Spring Company was sentenced to three months in prison. After experiencing Amei, the reputation of Spring Company in the same industry dropped a lot. There are also some girls who came to start the spring company. Ami came to Jin Jing's place, after a period of training, she became a security coach. Because of Ami's reputation, the enrollment of Xi'an Security Training Center increased a lot. Many people witnessed with their own eyes that Ami was an actor, but now she can subdue the gangster within a minute. Not only some adults, but also many primary and middle school students have learned simple security skills in the security center. More importantly, each student has enhanced their awareness of security defense. One day in autumn, a group fight occurred in a real estate company due to a labor dispute. Professor Wang Xiping was the company's security consultant. He happened to be on a business trip that day and was unable to arrive at the scene. He called his student Jin Jing, and Jin Jing took Amei to the scene. After some negotiations, one of the two parties still wanted to make trouble. Grabbing the opponent's wrist, he instantly knocked the 1.7-meter man to the ground. The troublemaker immediately quieted down. Amei said, no matter how big the problem is, why can't they just sit down and talk about it? Do they have to resort to violence? Jin Jing, Amei and the others not only stopped a bloodshed, but also perfectly resolved the labor dispute. Slowly, the Xi'an Defense Center has trained a group of beautiful security backbones. In Pengcheng, as long as girls subdue gangsters, they have participated in the training of the Xi'an Defense Center. Later, the Xi'an Defense Center also edited and published a safety defense manual for different groups of people. Through these manuals, most people in Pengcheng have a sense of security and defense. This has also played a positive role in building a harmonious Shenzhen, and the government has also given high affirmation and support. Jin Jing's Xi'an Defense Center is becoming more and more famous in Shenzhen, and we are all happy for Jin Jing. Now, Jin Jing puts almost all her energy into her career, and has completely come out of the emotional pain for Lu Wei. One day, Ah Jin called A Mei and said he wanted to see her. Ah Mei asked her to meet in a coffee shop. Ah Jin had a child for several months, and after giving birth, Ah Jin's skin was whiter than before, and she also had the charm of a mature woman. Compared with the past, Ah Jin is less seductive and more simple and beautiful. Since A Jin left Lu Wei to marry Fan Jinbao, A Mei hardly saw her again. Ah Jin also knew what happened to Amei in Spring Company, and he called her to comfort her. Now that Ah Jin knows that Ah Mei has done a very different job than before, and is still a leader in this field, Ah Jin is very envious. She also wanted to participate in the training at the Xi'an Defense Center, but she knew that the person in charge of the center was Jin Jing, so she was really embarrassed to go. She came to Ah Jin because she wanted Ah Jin to teach herself security knowledge in his spare time. "Sister Ajin, why did you think of learning security knowledge?" Amei asked Ajin. Ah Jin said: "I have nothing to do at home. Seeing how good you are, I want to learn from you." Ah Mei also knew that Ah Jin robbed Jin Jing's husband back then, and now she was embarrassed to go to the security center for training, but she could still understand Ah Jin. "How are you doing now?" Amei asked Ajin A Jin knew that A Mei was asking about his relationship with Fan Jinbao, so he said: "That's it, we didn't have any feelings for each other. At first, we just liked Fan Jinbao's strength. I can't guarantee how far I can go with Fan Jinbao. I don't think so much. Fan Jinbao doesn't change his bad habits. After he married me, he still messes around outside. I don't want to care so much anymore. Even if Fan Jinbao leaves me in the future, I just need to live in peace. I also heard about Lu Wei, I was sorry for him, and I was sorry for Jin Jing." A Mei told A Jin that now Lu Wei has also left Jin Jing. A Jin said a little sadly, men are all philandering carrots, and I have no hope for love. In Shenzhen, it is really difficult to find a love. So I opted for the actual thing anyway. What Ah Jin said was very frank, but it also deeply touched Ah Mei's heart. She didn't know if she would find her true love in Shenzhen. Later, when I was chatting with Ami, she told me that when Ajin said¡­When the woman is a philanderer, Amei really wants to say that brother Jiang is not a philanderer. But she felt that it was meaningless to tell Ah Jin, so she didn't say anything. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 53: Encounter with Jiang Xue ? 53 Encounter with Jiang Xue by chance I received an express letter from Zhou Daming from Yunnan. In addition to Zhou Daming¡¯s letter to me, there was also a photo of a little girl. Zhou Daming said in the letter that the little girl was Song Jia, and her home was next to the monastery where he became a monk. Song Jia had leukemia and was now living in a hospital in Kunming. Little Song Jia's family is very poor, and the expensive medical expenses almost crushed his parents. The temple donated part of the medical expenses to Song Jia, but each chemotherapy still needs a lot of money. Zhou Daming hoped that I could mobilize my friends in Shenzhen to donate some medical expenses to Song Jia. After reading Zhou Daming's letter, I immediately called him and told him that I would launch a donation campaign to help Song Jia to the best of my ability. Zhou Daming recited Amitabha and hung up the phone. At this time, I was holding Zhou Daming's letter, and Zhou Daming's appearance when he became a monk appeared in my mind. I understand that Zhou Daming's letter to me shows his trust in me and his hope for me. In the afternoon, I went to Shekou to finish my errands, and I drove back to the company. When passing by Zhongshan Park, I suddenly wanted to go in and have a sit. I have worked hard in Shenzhen for so many years, and I have not been to any park in Shenzhen. On the one hand, there is no time, and on the other hand, there is no mood. Even now that we are in love with Meiyun, we have never been to the park together. Meiyun is also a workaholic, and usually doesn't think of going to the park. I found a place to park the car and entered Zhongshan Park. All kinds of trees in the park are patchwork, and I can't name many trees. Some of the trees had pink or red flowers which were very pretty. There are many people walking around in the park, most of them are young couples. Some people sat on the lawn and chatted. I also sat down on a bench by the side of the trail. Looking at a couple on the lawn, the man is sitting, and the woman is lying with her head on the man's lap. I thought, today is not a weekend, why don't they go to work? Perhaps, they are not working. However, in Shenzhen, if you have no job and no income, how can you live? I am amused by my idea, maybe people don't have to worry about food or clothing at all. Otherwise, how could they spend such a leisurely time in the park? Thinking about running around in Shenzhen for so many years, what is it for? Is such a city that everyone yearns for really a paradise? I thought of Liu Wei and Alan who died, and Amei who was raped. I thought of Zhou Daming's letter again, and thought of that little girl Song Jia. In the past, we ate and drank a lot in Shenzhen, and how much money we squandered. Zhou Daming left this bustling city and went to a world he thought was pure. I seemed to understand him slowly. Buddhism talks about saving all sentient beings, Zhou Daming is probably working hard in that direction. I think Zhou Daming can cultivate to that level. I figured out how to launch a fundraiser as soon as possible to save that little girl's life. "Brother, why are you here?" I raised my head and found Jiang Xue standing in front of me. "Oh, it's Jiang Xue. I passed by here, so I came in and sat down. Didn't you go to class?" I asked her. Jiang Xue sat beside me and said, "I don't have class in the afternoon, and I don't want to read, so I came to the park for a walk. I didn't expect to meet you." When I was still working in the Southern Company, Jiang Xue called me several times Call, ask me to have dinner together, I keep saying that I don't have time. I don't want to have anything to do with this girl. The little girl is so enthusiastic. I'm afraid that Meiyun may misunderstand if she finds out. I cherish the relationship with Meiyun very much. After that, I had no contact with Jiang Xue anymore. "Brother, is it okay for you to leave the Southern Company?" Jiang Xue asked me. "It's okay, my girlfriend and I started our own company." I said. "You are such a capable person, you should do it yourself. In the Southern Company, you are at best a senior wage earner." I didn't expect Jiang Xue to say that. "Hehe, you also want me to leave your uncle's company?" I asked with a smile. Jiang Xue nodded. I asked again: "But you still helped your uncle persuade me to stay that time." Jiang Xue said: "Brother, you are so stupid, would I persuade you to leave his company in front of my uncle? Besides, it was the first time I met you at that time, and it was fun to help my uncle as a lobbyist. " I know that Jiang Xue is lively and cheerful, and she doesn't turn around when she speaks. Jiang Xue suddenly remembered something and asked me, "Brother, what were you thinking about so intently just now?" I told Jiang Xue about Little Song Jia in Yunnan, and said that I was thinking about a fundraising event. Jiang Xue said, I am the propaganda director of the student union. If you write something, I also initiate a donation in our school. Our school has a lot of wealthy second generations. When I heard it, I was very happy and said, that's good. Jiang Xue seemed to be talking to herself: "If I can personally interview that little girl and her family, the fundraising effect will be better." I thinkWhat Xuexue said was right, based on Zhou Daming's letter and a photo alone, it really didn't have much impact in launching a fundraiser. I said: "Then I will go to Yunnan." Jiang Xue said, "I'll go with you too." "Are you not in class?" "I'm almost graduating, and I'm just waiting for an internship. It doesn't matter at all." I was a little embarrassed for a while, and felt that it was inconvenient to take her to Yunnan. Seeing that I was silent, Jiang Xue said, "What are you afraid of? Afraid that I will ask you to pay for my travel? Afraid that you will take care of me all the way? Or is it that your girlfriend finds out that you brought a beautiful woman to Yunnan? You will have a bad life. Pass?" This girl is always so quick to talk, and she doesn't save me any face. I was a little embarrassed, and said honestly, "I'm afraid she might misunderstand." Jiang Xue said childishly: "Hey, it's fine if you don't tell her who you went with. Such a simple question has to be so complicated." I had no choice but to say: "Then I'll talk about it when I set a time to go." Jiang Xue said: "Okay, I'll wait for your call, don't go away quietly by yourself. I don't believe you." When I heard it, I looked at her puzzled. Jiang Xue said: "I had dinner with my uncle that time, and I agreed to drink with you, but I called you a few times, and you said something was wrong. In fact, I knew you were avoiding me and I didn't want to see me. A man whose words don't count." This girl is really powerful, she is a ghost. Always gets to the point without being annoying. I said, "Then let me treat you to dinner today." Jiang Xue was very happy and said, okay. It's not yet five o'clock, Jiang Xue said to sit down for a while, it's a bit early to eat now. "Are you going to work with your uncle after graduation?" I changed the subject and asked Jiang Xue. Jiang Xue said, "No." "Have you already contacted the unit?" "No, my mother wants me to go to work with my uncle, but I don't want to. I will find a unit to work by myself." "It's not bad to go to work with your uncle. After all, you are relatives, and he treats you so well. It can be considered as your help. He also needs talents who understand computers." Jiang Xue looked into the distance, and suddenly said: "Actually, I hate him." I was startled and looked at her not knowing what to say. Jiang Xue said: "My father divorced my mother because of him. Now my aunt ignores my mother. She thinks my mother stole her man. But I know my uncle is a very caring man. I Mom and my aunt are both victims." I knew what was going on, so I said sorry. Jiang Xue said, did you say anything wrong? I'm sorry. Jiang Xue may feel that we are not comfortable talking about this, so she said: "Let's not talk about this, I don't bother to take care of their adults' affairs. I just take care of my affairs." I drove Jiang Xue to a Cantonese restaurant near Shenzhen University, and after I sat down, I asked Jiang Xue to order. Jiang Xue was not polite, and ordered two dishes she liked. He asked me to order more, so I ordered a braised fish and a soup. Jiang Xue said, the two of us couldn't finish eating, so we got rid of one. She asked the waiter to cross off the braised fish. A beer lady came to sell beer, and I asked Jiang Xue, "Do you want to drink?" Jiang Xue said, "You can't drink while driving." I said: "You drink." "It's boring for me to drink alone, so I don't drink." "Then stop drinking, and drink with you when I can't drive." If you don't drink alcohol, you can eat faster, and the two of you will finish eating after an hour. After leaving the restaurant, I will send Jiang Xue back to school. When I got out of the car, she said to me: "Brother, thank you for having dinner with me today." I smiled and said: "You're welcome, it's better to meet you than to invite you. If you don't invite you to dinner today, you will call me a cheapskate." Jiang Xue said goodbye with a sweet smile, then turned and entered the school. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 54: Take 110,000 to Yunnan ? 54 Taking 110,000 to Yunnan I told a few friends about Little Song Jia in Yunnan, and everyone expressed their willingness to donate to Song Jia. Meiyun and I also talked about my idea of ??going to Yunnan, and Meiyun expressed his support. A date was set to go to Yunnan, Jin Jing also wanted to go after hearing about it. I first collected the donations from several friends and prepared to take them to Yunnan and hand them over to Song Jia's family. After discussing with Meiyun, I took out 20,000 yuan, Jin Jing donated 30,000 yuan, Xixi and Amei each donated 5,000 yuan. I also went to Liu Hai and showed him Zhou Daming's letter and Song Jia's photo, and Zhou Daming gave me 10,000 yuan. This was a bit beyond my expectation. I thought that Liu Hai would spend at most 5,000 yuan. I said: "Do your best, don't embarrass yourself." Liu Hai slapped me and said, "What do you mean, it seems that you are all rich, and I am born poor. I also have love, and I also have love. Shame, I earned this 10,000 yuan, and it can be regarded as my doing good deeds and accumulating virtue, burning incense and worshiping Buddha." This guy, he is overthinking. However, I am very happy that he can have this awareness. Liu Hai heard that I was going to Yunnan and said he wanted to go too. Go see Zhou Daming. I asked Liu Hai: "Can your restaurant be settled properly?" Liu Hai said that the apprentice has already been brought out, so there is no problem. This is better, we are four people going to Yunnan. I don't need to hide Jiang Xue's going to Yunnan from Mei Yun, lest she find out what troubles happen in the future. I went to find Lu Wei again, this kid spends countless money on girls all day long, and asked him to take 20,000. For Lu Wei, he can't let him rely on his own will. I told him about Song Jia and told him to donate 20,000 yuan. Lu Wei didn't refuse, and said 20,000 would be 20,000. I said, the money you squandered is enough for Song Jia to have chemotherapy many times. Lu Wei refuted me and said, what is waste? I was also helping people, but the nature was different. I said I was going to Yunnan to interview Song Jia and see Zhou Daming. Lu Wei wanted to go as soon as he heard it, but he knew that Jin Jing was going too, so he just said forget it. I took the opportunity to ask him: "Why did you leave Jin Jing? She is such a good woman, and you don't know how to cherish it. How long will it take you kid?" Lu Wei said sadly: "I don't want to leave her either, but I accidentally made a girl in our company pregnant with my seed. She doesn't want to have an abortion, and says I won't marry. What do you think I will do?" ah?" I said: "You kid, why can't you restrain yourself, how can you be so energetic." Lu Wei said: "I can't help it. When I see beautiful girls, I just miss them. I was probably reincarnated as a bull in my last life." After listening to Lu Wei's words, I couldn't laugh or cry. I didn't want to talk to him about these things anymore, so I said goodbye to him and left. I called Jiang Xue, told me when I was going to Yunnan, and finally confirmed whether she was determined to go. Jiang Xue said, of course I will go, I always mean what I say. She also said that she has raised 10,000 yuan in the school. When I heard it, I was very surprised and asked her: "You don't have any information, how do you solicit donations? How can others believe you?" Jiang Xue laughed and said: "This is my charm and appeal, the students believe Me. This is donated by a few cadres of our student union. When I come back from Yunnan, I will start a donation in the whole school. At that time, you can see how much I can donate. I want those rich second generations to pay more." I do believe in this spooky girl's ability. I asked for her ID number and said she wanted to book a plane ticket. Jiang Xue said, send me a message later. She also said that she would give me the ticket fee when we met. I laughed and said, you are really serious. Of course she said childishly. When I returned to the company, I saw Zhong Manyu talking to Mei Yun. She probably heard Meiyun talk about my fundraising for Song Jia, and said with a smile: "You philanthropist, you don't give us a word about such a big event. Isn't that when our magazine plays a role? Why are you alone?" Are people doing it quietly?" I said: "I'm planning to discuss with you how to launch a donation campaign after returning from the interview in Yunnan. Today, I just donate some with a few familiar friends. I will bring it with me when I go to Yunnan. There must be money waiting there." "Then why didn't you look for me? I'm not your friend?" Zhong Manyu became serious. I was a little embarrassed, laughed a few times, and said, "I just found a few buddies, buddy." Zhong Manyu said: "Then I'm also a buddy, buddy, I'll get you 10,000 yuan later. It's mine." I was a little moved, and even said thank you a few times. To be honest, we haven't known Zhong Manyu for a long time, and we always feel that our friendship hasn't reached that point yet. Zhong Manyu came to discuss an advertisement with us. The main magazine pulled a lot of advertisements at once, and the next issue could not be scheduled. Zhong Manyu wants to post some in our "SAR Beauty". Meiyun and I asked about the advertising situation on our side, and there are a few that can be pushed back. In this way, it happened to save the emergency over there. Zhong Manyu discussed the price with us, and I said: "We are all in the same family, so it's free, just treat it as a family."We contributed to the main publication. You leaders just remember it. " When Zhong Manyu heard this, she was quite surprised, and said: "The president has always praised you as a generous person, you really deserve it. We owe you another favor." Mei Yunliu and Zhong Manyu and I had dinner together at night. She said that a classmate came from Shanghai and was living in a hotel now, so she wanted to invite him to dinner tonight. I said, please come and eat together. Zhong Manyu said, forget it, maybe he also dated other classmates. There are more than a dozen of our classmates in Shenzhen. Zhong Manyu asked me when I was going to Yunnan, and I said the flight at 3 o'clock in the afternoon tomorrow. She said go on and get the money for me, and send it up later. I said, if you don't have dinner together, you don't have to run up again, and I'll go down with you to get it. After withdrawing the money, Meiyun told me that I should not waive the advertising fees of the main publication. I said, let's take a longer view, as long as our publications are always listed as the main issue, we don't have to worry about making money. Let several of their leaders remember our goodness, and they will naturally think of us if there is any good thing. Intellectuals are not profiteers after all. Besides, Zhong Manyu is so young, sooner or later the position of editor-in-chief will be hers, and giving her face is giving us a chance. Meiyun became happy when she heard what I said, and said, "You old and cunning guy, and you have earned a reputation for being bold." I laughed and said, making money now depends on wisdom. Meiyun asked me about the fundraising situation, and I said that including Zhong Manyu's, it was 110,000 yuan. Meiyun was a little surprised and said: "So many?" I reported the specific people and numbers to her, and when she heard Jiang Xue's name, she asked me: "When did you know that girl? Why have you never heard of it?" You said that?" I said, "I met her when I was in the Southern Company. She is the niece of the boss's wife. When I went to Shekou that day, I ran into her by accident. When talking about Song Jia, she said that she would also raise money at the school. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, she raised 10,000 yuan. She also wants to go to Yunnan with us, and also wants to interview Song Jia." I briefly told Meiyun about Jiang Xue's situation, but did not mention that she was in the park. What happened to Jiang Xue. Mei Yun scratched my nose and asked, "Who will go to Yunnan with you?" I said, Jin Jing, and Liu Hai, and then Jiang Xue. Mei Yun said, I will rest assured that Jin Jing will go. I said, "Why are you suddenly worried about me?" Mei Yun said: "You are a big celebrity now, the object of girls' liking, I'm afraid you won't be able to withstand the temptation." I said: "You have always had confidence in yourself, why are you worrying about this and that now." Meiyun said: "The main reason is that you are not strong-willed. Nowadays, the young girls in Shenzhen are more powerful than each other, and they are more clingy to men than each other." I didn't know what to say, so I didn't have anything to say to Meiyun. The person who delivered the air ticket just happened to come, I paid the money, and drove to Xiangmi Lake with Meiyun for dinner. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 55: Jiang Xue's Worries ? 55 Jiang Xue's Worries Meiyun drove us to the airport. At the gate of Shenzhen University, we received Jiang Xue and went straight to the airport. In the car, I introduced Amei Jinjing and Liu Hai to Jiang Xue, and introduced Jiang Xue to them. Jiang Xue sat beside Jin Jing, and Jin Jing warmly said to Jiang Xue: "You are welcome to go to Yunnan with us, and your name sounds like Jiang Tao's younger sister." Jiang Xue said mischievously: "I am him. Sister, I got separated from him when I was a child, and we met again not long ago. I was so excited that I cried." Jiang Xue's words made everyone laugh. This girl is lively and cute, and Mei Yun has a good impression of her all of a sudden. Mei Yun turned her head and deliberately asked Jiang Xue: "Then your brother is crying?" Jiang Xue said solemnly: "Of course, she cried more than I did, with snot and tears. If you were there at that time, you would definitely be sobbing." Jin Jing took Jiang Xue's hand and said: "Little sister, with you all the way, we will not be lonely." Jiang Xue laughed, but felt a little embarrassed. I said: "You little girl, you can become a writer and write novels, and you are quite good at editing." Jiang Xue said: "Brother, don't tell me, I really want to be a freelance writer. You don't know that my novels have many readers on the Internet." We were all a little surprised, I asked Jiang Xue: "Are you really writing novels?" Jiang Xue was a little anxious, and said: "You still don't believe it, really, it seems like he is a liar. The time-travel novel "Li Qingzhao's Escape from Marriage" I wrote was very popular on the Internet, and our classmates are chasing after it." I said, "Why haven't I heard you talk about it?" Jiang Xue said: "I have nothing to do and write for fun, so what's there to show off?" Jin Jing said: "Sister is really a talented woman. I invite you to write the story of our training center. I will give you a publishing fee according to the publication fee standard." Jiang Xue became happy and asked Jin Jing: "Really? Then I can earn manuscript fees to support myself." Jin Jing also said seriously: "It's true, there are too many stories about security and defense in our place, and you will never finish writing. As long as you write it and publish it, you don't care." Jiang Xue didn't know what Jin Jing did, so Jin Jing told Jiang Xue about her Xi'an Defense Training Center, Jiang Xue started to promote herself, and she said to Jin Jing: "Sister, then I will graduate How about going to work at your place? I can also help you solve computer problems. I am the leader of the student union at school, and I have strong organizational skills." I secretly sighed, this girl is really talented, and her public relations ability is quite strong. Just now she said that she writes novels, and I was thinking about asking her to come to our company as a full-time reporter for a magazine, but I didn't expect that she wanted to go to Jin Jing's place. Jin Jing said straightforwardly: "Okay, after you come back from Yunnan, you can work with me, and the salary is good." Mei Yun glanced at me and said with a smile: "You see that your elder brother deserves such a talented younger sister, but you actually ignored her. Our magazine doesn't have a particularly good reporter yet, and you never thought of using her? You see, sister Jin has taken a fancy to them, they will meet good talents." Unexpectedly, Meiyun would say this, it seems that my previous worries were really too much. If I knew more about Jiang Xue, maybe I would have asked her to come to our company as a full-time reporter. However, she was worried that I would go to Yunnan with Jiang Xue yesterday. Sometimes I really don't understand women. Jiang Xue complained: "Hmph, my brother's eyes are like an elephant's. How could he think of me as an ant. I never knew that you still have magazines. He is just two sons: selfish." Although Jiang Xue's words were harsh and showed no mercy to me, I really feel ashamed. At that time, I really didn't pay attention to this little girl. Jin Jing comforted Jiang Xue deliberately: "Hehe, it's okay, don't our two sisters have a crush on you? You can give full play to your talents, and you can also write manuscripts for magazines part-time." Jiang Xue said coquettishly: "It's better to have two older sisters." ? At the gate of the airport terminal, we took down our luggage, and Meiyun had to drive to the parking lot to park and wait until we passed the security check before going back. I said, don't wait, just drive back. Liu Hai also said, let's go back, and there will be a parking fee for parking later. After completing the formalities, we entered the departure hall. This is the first sentence Liu Hai said along the way, this kid is surprisingly shy today. Meiyun said goodbye to us and drove away. Liu Hai took our documents and tickets to queue up for check-in, and the three of us waited on the side. Jin Jing said to Jiang Xue: "Sister, it's a pleasure to meet you.A talent has been acquired. " At this time Jiang Xue said modestly: "Thank you sister for appreciating me, and I still have to thank my brother, if it wasn't for him, we would never have known each other." I said: "How powerful you are, hit me with a stick and give me a piece of candy." Both Jin Jing and Jiang Xue laughed. I don't know if Liu Hai settled for the airport staff or it was a coincidence, but after boarding the plane, I found out that he and Jin Jing were in the same seat, and I was with Jiang Xue's. I wanted to change seats with Jin Jing so that it would be convenient for Jiang Xue and Jin Jing to talk, so I asked Jin Jing: "Do you want to change seats so that you and Jiang Xue can have a good chat?" Before Jin Jing could speak, Liu Hai said: "What kind of seat do you want to change? We don't have time to talk after staying at night? What are we two old men talking about sitting together? I haven't seen Jin Jing for a long time. Let's talk too. Well. Your sister also said just now, you can't be selfish, you should also know your sister better." This kid turned out to have arranged it on purpose, and I was a little embarrassed to see Jin Jing. Jiang Xue asked me quietly: "Brother, what does that brother do?" In the car, I only introduced Liu Hai's name to Jiang Xue, but didn't introduce what kind of job he was. Just say: "Do catering." Jiang Xue said old-fashionedly: "I think he seems to be interested in sister Jin Jing, does he have a wife?" I took a look at Jiang Xue and thought, you little girl has a sharp mouth, why are your eyes so poisonous? I said, "Divorced, single." Jiang Xue asked again: "Then sister Jin Jing is also single?" I asked Jiang Xue: "Why, do you want to be old?" Jiang Xue blinked and said: "If Sister Jin Jing has a husband, I will go and sit with Sister Jin Jing." Then she said: "We can't let that brother destroy Sister Jin Jing's family." Jiang Xue's words shocked me, and I remembered what she told me about her uncle and her mother in the park that day. It is conceivable that that incident must have had a great impact on her. I said: "Jin Jing is also single." Jiang Xue said with some ease and childishness: "Then leave them alone." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 56 In Kunming ? 56 in Kunming Before boarding the plane in Shenzhen, Zhou Daming called me and said that after we got off the plane in Kunming, the Chen Zhihui who took me and Lu Wei to Dali before would pick us up at the airport. After getting off the plane, at the exit of the terminal building, I recognized Chen Zhihui. He also saw me and waved to me. After I introduced Chen Zhihui to Liu Hai Jin Jing and Jiang Xue, he took Jiang Xue's luggage and took us to the parking lot. In the car, Chen Zhihui told us that Master Laikong had come to Kunming from Dali and is now in the hospital. Seeing that we didn't react immediately, Chen Zhihui said that Master Zhou Daming's Dharma name was Lai Kong. Jiang Xue asked me, "Brother, what's his name when I saw him?" I said, "It's Master." Chen Zhihui wanted to take us to stay for lunch first. I saw that it was not yet eleven o'clock, so he said to go to the hospital first and eat after seeing Master Laikong and that Song Jia. Chen Zhihui said: "You are so caring, Song Jia will definitely be saved. A few days ago, some of our brothers also organized some donations to her. Because of the timely treatment, her condition has improved a lot now." Jiang Xue is very curious about our friend Zhou Daming, what the current master Laikong will look like. In the corridor of the inpatient department of the hospital, we saw Zhou Daming, who was dressed in a monk's robe and shaved his head. When he clasped his palms together and bent down to say Amitabha, all of us involuntarily put our palms together and asked in unison, "Hello, Master." "You have worked hard all the way." Master Laikong said. He took us to Song Jia's ward, and on a bed near it, we saw little Song Jia. She was wearing a flowered hat and looked very thin. Both Song Jia's parents were there, and Master Lai Kong said softly to Song Jia: "Little Bodhisattva, these are some uncles, aunts and sisters from Shenzhen who have come to see you." Song Jia thanked us with big eyes and wanted to sit up. Master Lai Kong held him down. We stayed in the ward for a few minutes before being asked out by the nurse. In the corridor of the hospital, I said to Master Laikong, we brought 110,000 yuan this time, who should I give it to? He said to Song Jia's father: "Bodhisattva Song, you can take Bodhisattva Jiang and the others to the hospital's billing office to hand over the money directly to the hospital, so that the hospital doesn't keep pressing for money. Do you think it will work?" Song Jia's father said repeatedly: "Yes, please." Jiang Xue and I went to the hospital billing office with Song Jia's father, and Master Lai Kong said that they were waiting for us at the hospital gate. When walking away, Jiang Xue asked me quietly: "Master is so young, why did he want to become a monk?" I said: "I don't know either." Jiang Xue asked again: "Will you become a monk?" I said: "I haven't thought about it." At the toll office, I took out the money from my bag and handed it over to Song Jia's father. Jiang Xue and I were waiting on the side. Jiang Xue asked me: "What are the arrangements for the afternoon?" I said, "Let's have a good chat with Song Jia and her parents, and take some pictures. I'll also talk to her doctor in charge. It's okay. We can go back to Shenzhen tomorrow. Everyone is busy." Song Jia's father finished paying the money. , we went outside the gate of the hospital. ?Master Laikong arranged for Chen Zhihui to take us to dinner, and I said to him: "Let's eat together." Chen Zhihui said: "Master is vegetarian, I will take you to eat meat dishes." I think it doesn't matter if we don't eat meat for a meal, let's eat vegetarian dishes together. Jin Jing also said: "Master, let's eat vegetarian dishes with you." Master Laikong said: "That's up to you, I'm afraid you won't get used to eating only vegetarian dishes." Chen Zhihui took us to a vegetarian restaurant. After everyone was seated, he went to order. Before the dishes were served, Master Laikong asked us about the situation of several of us, and I briefly said something. In the hospital, he didn't bother to ask Jiang Xue. Now, he asked Jiang Xue: "Is this Bodhisattva also in Shenzhen?" I told him about Song Jia, so I came with him." I said, "Her name is Jiang Xue, and this time she is raising 10,000 yuan in school. This little girl is very caring." Master Laikong put his palms together and recited Amitabha again. Master Lai Kong asked about Lu Wei's situation again, and I said, it's still the same. I was worried that he would still ask about his relationship with Jin Jing, for fear that Jin Jing would be embarrassed, but he didn't ask. I said in my heart, Master is Master. During the meal, if Master Laikong didn't speak, no one else would speak. After eating, Chen Zhihui went to pay the bill, but the waiter said that someone had already paid. Chen Zhihui asked me if I paid the bill, and I smiled and said, it doesn't matter who pays. I took the opportunity of going to the bathroom to settle the bill. Chen Zhihui said, you came to Yunnan, why would you be asked to pay the bill? We found a hotel not far from the hospital to live in. Master Laikong said, I also met you and knew you.Everything is fine, I will go back to Dali in the afternoon. Buddhas and Bodhisattvas bless you in everything. He asked us to take a break at noon, and let me call Chen Zhihui if we had any arrangements in the afternoon. I said don't bother Mr. Chen, let's talk to Song Jia and her parents in the afternoon, and then take some pictures. I have already told him that we will return to Shenzhen tomorrow and will not go to Dali this time. In the afternoon, we were going to the hospital, and Liu Hai was lying on the bed too lazy to get up. I went to the hospital with Jiang Xue and Jin Jing. In the hospital, we talked with Song Jia's parents and herself for more than four hours, but we didn't see the doctor in charge. We planned to go to the hospital again tomorrow morning. When the three of us got back to the hotel, Liu Hai wasn't in the room. Call him and he says he's on the street. I know that he didn't eat meat and drink at noon, so he must be eating meat and drinking somewhere. This buddy is really a heartless person. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Fifty-seven I really don't look like a man ? 57 doesn't look like a man Both Jiang Xue and Jin Jing came to Yunnan for the first time. This time we don¡¯t have time to go to tourist attractions. Our plan is two days. We all squeezed in time and had no travel plans. In the evening, Chen Zhihui specially came to the hotel to treat us to dinner. He said, since we had vegetarian dishes at noon, we will treat you to meat dishes in the evening. He asked us if we could eat spicy food. I don¡¯t know if Jiang Xue can eat it. We and Jin Jing Liu Hai can both eat spicy food. Jiang Xue said that she can also eat spicy food. Chen Zhihui said: "Then invite you to a Dai restaurant for dinner." He drove us to a very stylish place, where there are small bridges and flowing water, surrounded by bamboo forests, which is quite rural. The male and female waiters here all wear ethnic minority costumes. Chen Zhihui said that they are all of the Dai ethnic group. Chen Zhihui is very knowledgeable. He introduced to us: Dai people mainly live in Xishuangbanna area. There are beautiful mountains and rivers, a mild climate, abundant rainfall, and large tropical virgin forests. Precious wild animals live in the forest. Big Asian elephants and beautiful peacocks are the "residents" here. The Dai people are mainly engaged in planting. Dai villages are composed of bamboo buildings. Most of the bamboo buildings are two-story, with a beautiful style. The upper floor is for people to live in, and the lower floor has no walls, and is used to store sundries or keep livestock. The major festivals of the Dai people are the New Year of the Dai calendar¡ªWater-Splashing Festival, the Festival of Living in Summer (Closing the Door), and the Festival of Living in Summer (Opening the Door) The Dai Water-Splashing Festival is in the middle of March in the lunar calendar, which coincides with the June of the Dai calendar. It is the beginning of the year in the Dai calendar, so the Water-Splashing Festival is equivalent to our Spring Festival. During the Songkran Festival, the Dai people will go to Buddhist temples to pay tribute to the Buddha, while young men and women will wear beautiful clothes and go to the streets to splash water on each other to play. According to the customs of the Dai people, splashing with clean water can wash away the dirt of a year, and wish good luck for the future. Dai opera originated from the Dai singing and dancing performances and Buddhist scriptures with certain characters and plots. Later, it absorbed the artistic nutrition of Dian opera and shadow puppetry, and gradually formed a relatively complete form of opera. The Dai people take rice as their staple food, and the most distinctive thing is rice in bamboo tubes. The production method is to put fresh rice into a bamboo tube, add water, and grill it on the fire. It tastes fragrant and delicious. After Chen Zhihui said this, we have a general understanding of some customs and habits of the Dai people. Dai cuisine is really spicy. Jiang Xue and Jin Jing sucked in their mouths. Chen Zhihui was afraid that we might not get used to some snacks of the Dai people, such as ant eggs and some insects. I ordered some fish, meat, and some vegetarian dishes. He asked if we would drink or not, and I said no. But bangs to drink. I said, don't drink it. After dinner, we went to Dianchi Lake for a walk. Jin Jing and Jiang Xue have never been to Yunnan, so let's go to Dianchi Lake. At night, there are still many people on the edge of Dianchi Lake, and there are twinkling lights on the other side, looking very charming across the sparkling water. Looking at the vast Dianchi Lake, I suddenly remembered that it was introduced in middle school geography books that Dianchi Lake is the largest plateau freshwater lake in the world. I think, if it is during the day, we can row a boat in Dianchi Lake to experience the beauty of this plateau freshwater lake. I took out my camera and took pictures of each of them. Liu Hai said to Jin Jing, "Let's take a group photo together." Jin Jing said: "Then ask Mr. Chen to take a group photo for all of us." Chen Zhihui took the camera in my hand and took pictures of us. After taking the photo, Liu Hai was a little unhappy, and walked aside alone. I glanced at Jin Jing, not knowing what to say. How did this dude Liu Hai become like this? He became more and more petite. I heard Jin Jing muttering: You really don't look like a man! (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 58: The Nemesis of the Bad Guys ? 58 The Nemesis of Bad Guys After returning from Yunnan, I asked Jiang Xue to write an article about Song Jia and publish it in this issue of the magazine, and I was going to distribute a few photos of Song Jia. For this reason, I specially opened up a column "Love and Rescue". Originally, I wanted to write the manuscript, not because I was too lazy to write it, but because I wanted to see how Jiang Xue, who claimed to be writing novels, was doing. In the afternoon of the next day, Jiang Xue sent me a message asking me to tell her my e-mail. She said that the manuscript had been written and she wanted to send it to me. At that time, I was driving to an electronics factory in Baoan, and Song Ting introduced us to an advertising business, so I went over to talk. Since the mobile phone advertisement in her factory was released on the TV station and our magazine, the impact has been very good, and the sales of mobile phones have increased a lot. The factory leader praised Song Ting, saying that the advertisement planned by her was very successful. It costs less and works better. It can be said that Song Ting gained a lot from that advertisement. It not only won her a great reputation in the factory, but also won the favor of the leaders, as well as good financial returns. For the part of the advertising fee that she paid out, Meiyun gave her cash in one go. Song Ting is very happy and feels happy and safe working with us. This time she introduced to us a manufacturer of videophones and navigators, which she said was larger than theirs. I replied to Jiang Xue's message while driving, and told me my e-mail. Negotiations with that electronics factory were not as smooth as they were with Song Ting, and it took almost an afternoon to discuss without a final decision. Song Ting explained to me in advance that the price can be 200,000 higher than theirs, no problem. She asked me not to give in, and the other party would eventually do it to me. I knew Song Ting was confident in saying this, so when it came to the end, I didn't make too much of a concession on the price. Even if it is not settled in the end, I already know it in my heart. The other party's manager in charge of the advertising business actually wanted to take a bite, but there were other people involved in the negotiation, so he couldn't tell. I can also see that the reason why he invites others to participate in the discussion is just a gesture. I thought, I'm not in a hurry, they'll call me in two days. At that time, I will invite them to the company to talk. When I got home at night, I opened the mailbox to read the manuscript Jiang Xue had sent me. After looking at it, I realized that this little girl is really not bragging, and her writing skills are really good. Although I majored in history, I also like writing very much. I also dreamed of being a writer when I was in elementary school. It's just that I became very interested in history later on, so I enrolled in a history major when I was in college. I have been doing planning for the past few years, and I often write various planning plans, some of which are similar to small scripts. So my own writing has been practiced early. It is also very good at reading other people's articles. The title of Jiang Xue's article is "Longing for the Continuation of Life" and a subtitle "A Bai Girl's Nostalgia for the World". The whole article is written with emotion, and it has a shocking and appealing effect after reading it. It's the effect I want. The next day when I went to work, I called Jiang Xue and said that I was very satisfied with her article. The little girl giggled on the phone and said, I have been waiting for your news all this time. I was afraid that I might not write it well, so I felt uneasy. Take it easy now. I said: "Little girl, it's not bad, I didn't blow it." Jiang Xue must have pouted on the phone, and she said: "Brother, do you think that my sister is just a vase, and she only knows how to eat and drink in school? Don't think that all gods are just clouds, you are wrong. " I quickly said: "Little girl, calm down, little girl, calm down. Brother, that's not what I mean. I think writing is not your strong point because you are a student majoring in computer science and writing is beyond your reach. My judgment is wrong. .¡± Jiang Xue laughed again, and said, "Brother, don't look at people through the crack of the door in the future, it will make people look down. I write about 7,000 words of novels a day." I also admit now that this girl is really not a vase. Jin Jing also took the initiative to call Jiang Xue and asked her to report to Xi'an Defense Training Center. Jiang Xue went happily. That night, Jin Jing invited everyone to dinner, Meiyun, Xixi and I all went. Several coaches and managers of the training center also ate together. Everyone in our company and Jin Jing's security training center believes that they are a family, so we are very cordial when we are together. Although the scale of our two companies is not large, we attach great importance to the welfare and cultural life of employees. In addition to subscribing some books, newspapers and magazines to them, we often organize some activities regularly. Therefore, everyone has a fulfilling life and is active and serious about their work. This situation makes me and Meiyun Jinjing very happy. Having worked hard in Shenzhen for so many years, I have never felt as fulfilled as I am now. Seeing Meiyun reminded me of drinking with Liu Hai, Zhou Daming and Lu Wei every night. Meiyun met Lu Wei and the others drinking together, and the fates of the girls who went together that day were different. Ajin eventually married the pig-headed Fan Jinbao, and Alan died miserably. Ami went through those painsAfter all, now should be the happiest time. I have been swearing in my heart that I must be a conscientious boss. At the beginning, which one of us didn't come to Shenzhen with a beautiful dream? Not treating employees well is actually not treating ourselves well. I thought of Lu Wei and Liu Hai again. Although Lu Wei still works for others, his income is not bad. It's just that his extravagance and chaos ended up killing him. Liu Hai opened a restaurant by himself. Although it is hard work, it is his own business after all. This kid still has problems with his emotional attitude. Although he has been divorced twice, his eye frame is still quite high. The requirements for women must also be young and beautiful. Don't you know that all the beautiful girls nowadays are human beings, don't think that being handsome is capital. That's the floating cloud! A boss with a net worth of billions, even if he is a dwarf or even a cripple, there will be many beauties clamoring to marry him. But I don't deny that there are girls who value feelings. The premise is to correct your emotional attitude first, beauty is not everything for a woman. It's a pity that most men are like that, including myself. I quietly chatted with Jin Jing about Liu Hai, and said to her: "That kid Liu Hai seems to have thoughts about you." Jin Jing looked a little embarrassed, and said: "I don't like that kind of man. It's not wrong to love to eat and drink. Isn't it that people live to eat and drink. But the problem is to do things. Although he opened a restaurant, it's not in your I can see that he is a little annoyed now. The most important thing is that he is too small-minded. A man should always be broad-minded. How else should he be called a man? , I found that Liu Hai is just as philandering as Lu Wei, and sometimes, he takes good care of the girls for a purpose." After all, Jin Jing is someone who has been there, so she sees the problem more thoroughly. For Jin Jing, she lacks nothing, the only thing she lacks is a man who can give her sincere care and love. I know that Jin Jing doesn't like men with no ambitions either, bangs really don't suit her. Jin Jing said: "The ancients said that people are divided into groups, and birds of a feather flock together. I don't know how you and them get together." I know that she, like Meiyun, has some opinions on Lu Wei and Liu Hai. At the beginning, we knew each other naturally, and we often drank together. Knowing each other, we are not all bad people at heart. I said to Jin Jing: "Lu Wei and Liu Hai are not bad people, they just don't take their relationship seriously enough. They are still very kind." Jin Jing picked up a glass of wine, touched me, and said, "I'm happy today, don't talk about that." Looking at the group of soldiers under Jin Jing, who are almost all young and beautiful girls, I joked: "In the future, you and your women's army will be the nemesis of men." Jin Jing said: "No, it is the nemesis of the bad guys." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 59: I will be an eternal treasure in your hands ? 59 I will be the eternal treasure in your hands Amei came to the train station half an hour earlier. Her parents came to Shenzhen from their hometown Weihai to visit her. A week ago, my father called Amei and said that he missed her very much and wanted to visit her in Shenzhen with her mother. Amei almost cried while holding the phone. After what happened at the spring company, Amei thought about going home, but she was afraid that her parents would see her emotions and make them sad, so she didn't go back. Since she came to Shenzhen till now, Ah Mei has only returned home once. It was not long after she arrived at Spring Company, she went to Hebei to shoot a film, and returned home by the way. Her parents didn't know about what happened in the spring company. It's just that Amei called home and told her father that she was under too much pressure as an actress, running around, and very tired. Now that she has changed jobs, she is much more relaxed than before. If Mom and Dad knew about that, they might have come to Shenzhen to see Amei long ago. Amei said to her father on the phone: "Dad, I am fine in Shenzhen. If you and my mother want to come to Shenzhen, come here. I will take a few days off to accompany you to have a good time." I went to work in a department store, but now I am laid off and stay at home. It just so happened that Amei's father also had summer vacation, so they could come out. Originally, Jin Jing said that she would drive with Amei to pick up Amei's parents, but Amei didn't let her come. Because when Ah Mei came out, someone went to talk to Jin Jing, and Ah Mei didn't want to delay the business. A Mei, who is down-to-earth and kind-hearted, hates being valued by Jin Jing, and was recently appointed by Jin Jing as the deputy manager of Xi'anfang Training Center. Jin Jing asks Amei to take time to learn her driver's license, and the center will provide her with a car. Here at Jin Jing, Amei experienced the warmth of human feelings and the joy of being respected, which is not available in Spring Company anyway. After the company accident in Spring, Amei regretted going there in the first place. Ah Mei bought a platform ticket and went directly to the platform to pick up her parents. After the train came to a complete stop, Amei saw her parents through the No. 13 window. As soon as they arrived at the door, Meiyun took a bag from her mother and helped her get out of the car. Dad got out of the car with a suitcase. "Father, Mom, you have worked hard all the way." Amei said affectionately to them, holding one of her mother's arms. This is a train from Beijing to Shenzhen, and there are still many people. When they came, Amei asked her parents to come to Shenzhen by plane, and her mother said that it would be better to take the train, as she could enjoy the scenery along the way. Meiyun knew that her mother thought the air ticket was too expensive and she was reluctant to spend money. She thought that when her parents came home, she would buy them plane tickets. Mom hasn't been on a plane yet. Arriving at the exit of the platform, Ah Mei saw Jin Jing. "Sister Jin, why are you here?" Jin Jing said: "It's over after chatting with the guests for a few minutes, I think it's better to pick up my uncle and aunt." Jin Jing greeted Amei's parents. Amei said gratefully: "Thank you, Sister Jin!" She introduced Jin Jing to her parents: "Dad, Mom, this is Sister Jin, the manager of our training center. She came here to pick you up." Amei's parents were very enthusiastic Thanking Jin Jing, Jin Jing said with a smile: "Amei is my sister, so you are welcome. When Amei came, there were guests just in time. I am here just in time for you to come out." Yesterday, Jin Jing and A Mei had already booked a house at the Vienna Hotel near the training center. When they came out of the parking lot, Jin Jing told A Mei to go to the hotel first, and then go to your place after settling down. Amy said yes. A Mei rented a one-bedroom, one-living room in Caiwuwei, with only one bed, and she could live there if she could, but she didn't want her parents to live there too. Jin Jing said that she also asked Amei's parents to live in her house, but Amei was afraid that it would be inconvenient, so she just said to stay in a hotel. She knew that her parents would not be able to live in Shenzhen for a few days. This train arrived at the station after seven o'clock in the evening. After Amei's parents settled down, it was already past eight or nine o'clock. A Mei and Jin Jing took them to a seafood restaurant near the hotel to eat seafood. Amei's father said that when he came to Shenzhen, he would not eat seafood. He saw a northern dumpling restaurant and said to eat dumplings. Jin Jing knows that Weihai is also a place where seafood is produced, and there may be more seafood there than Shenzhen. They went to the dumpling restaurant. There are not only dumplings, but also various stir-fried vegetables. A Mei asked her father to order, and his father said, just one dumpling for each person. Amei said, "Dad, drink some wine too, and order a few more dishes." Then, she gave the menu to her mother and said, "Mom, please order some dishes for us." Her mother declined with a smile and said Just order a few. Ami ordered a few dishes. She asked Jin Jing again: "Sister Jin, what else do you want to eat?" Jin Jing said: "I will eat whatever you eat." There are many kinds of baijiu at the counter. Amei knew that her father likes to drink baijiu, so she asked her father, "Dad, what kind of wine do you want to drink?" Dad said, yes. Ami ordered two bottles of local beer for her father. She said: "Dad, you drink the Kingway beer in Shenzhen,See if there is any good Tsingtao beer. "Ami's father is a teacher and looks more lively. Amei's mother doesn't talk much. During the meal, Amei and her parents talked about some family affairs, and her father suddenly asked about Xixi. Amei said, I haven't told her yet. You arrived in Shenzhen today, and it was late today, so you didn¡¯t ask her to come over. She will come over to have dinner with us tomorrow. Amei¡¯s parents know that her daughter¡¯s classmate, Xixi, has also come to Shenzhen. Leaving the restaurant, Jin Jing drove Lameiyun and her parents to see the night view of Shenzhen. They sat in the Civic Square for more than half an hour before returning to the hotel. Jin Jing sent Amei and her parents to the house, sat there for a few minutes, and then left. "This girl feels good." After Jin Jing left, Dad said to A Mei. Amei said: "I met good people in Shenzhen, and they took good care of me. My parents can see them this time." Amei introduced me and Meiyun to her parents. Amei¡¯s mother said: ¡°Some time ago, your father and I were always in a panic, fearing that something might happen to you. We asked your brother to come and see you, but he always said he didn¡¯t have time. I¡¯ve been waiting for your father to come and see you on vacation. " Amei snuggled into her mother's arms, like a good girl, and said, "Mom, I'm fine. I'll take you and Dad to my place tomorrow and I'll cook for you." Seeing Amei's happy appearance, Amei's father and Amei joked: "When we Amei find a partner and get married, there will be another person who loves you. Unlike now, you are just a treasure in our hands. .¡± Amei blushed and said, "Dad, I want to be the eternal treasure in the hands of you and mother, so I don't want to get married." Amei's mother touched her daughter's head and said: "Silly girl, how can there be a girl who doesn't get married." (Remember the website website: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 The Feeling of Electric Shock ? 60 electric shock feeling Amei called Xixi this morning and said that her parents came to Shenzhen and wanted her to have lunch together. Xixi complained to Ami on the phone and said, "Ami, you are really mean. Uncle and aunt are coming, and you didn't tell me in advance, and I will pick you up with you." Amei explained: "I don't want to tell you. When I heard that my parents didn't arrive at the station until after seven o'clock in the evening, and it was after eight o'clock when I got off the train. You live far away from me, so I didn't call you." Telephone." Xixi still said unhappily: "As long as you have many reasons, I won't live with you if you don't go back?" Amei had no choice but to coax her: "Okay, okay, it's okay if I'm wrong." Xixi said: "Then I will treat uncle and the others to dinner today, so don't compete with me for the bill." A Mei said: "Okay, I won't fight with you." Amei had breakfast with her parents in the morning, and then went to the training center. She wanted to go to the Window of the World with her parents after finishing some things, but she didn't see Jin Jing in the office. A coach told Amei that Sister Jin had acute appendicitis last night and was sent to the hospital for surgery. Still in the hospital now. Amei called her father and told her about Jin Jing's operation. She went to the hospital to see if she came back early, she would play with them. Dad said, why don't we go to the hospital to see Jin Jing together. Amei went back to the hotel and took her parents to the hospital to see Jin Jing. In the hospital ward, Jin Jing saw Amei and her parents coming, and said in surprise, "Why are you here?" Amei said: "You are sick, we will come to see you." Jin Jing said with a smile: "Hey, it's not a major operation. I'll go back after staying for two days. I don't want to tell you, but I just want you to play with my uncles and aunts." Amei said, I went to work and heard that you were sick, so I called my father and asked him and my mother to wait for me to return from the hospital, but my father said that he would come to see you together. Jin Jing asked Amei to sit down and take her parents to play. She stayed for two days and then went back. Amei's father hurriedly said: "We came to Shenzhen to see Amei, and we didn't think about playing. Just turn around. Amei's work is important. Now that you are sick, Amei has to worry about the company's affairs. Let's live again. I¡¯m going to go back in one day.¡± Ami¡¯s father already knew that Ami was the deputy manager of the training center. After hearing what Amei's father said, Jin Jing was very moved. She knows that Ami's father and the others are very kind and responsible people, and that's why they have the kind and responsible heart of Amei. Jin Jing said to A Mei: "It's not easy for uncles and aunts to come to Shenzhen. You must accompany them around. Just arrange things in the unit for everyone. My operation is really not at the right time, or I I will also accompany my uncle and aunt with you. When I am discharged from the hospital, I will treat my uncle and the others to dinner." After leaving the hospital, Amei took her parents to the Window of the World. It is the beginning of August, and the weather in Shenzhen is as hot as a steamer. Going out for a walk is a real pain. After less than an hour at Window of the World, Amei's mother said she wanted to go back, because it was too hot to bear. Amei took her parents to the place where he lived, and planned to cook there for lunch. When Amei and the others were in the car, Xixi called Amei, said she was done with work, and asked where they were. Amei said she was on her way home. She said she was cooking at home for lunch and asked Xixi to go home directly. Xixi immediately objected: "It's such a hot day, it's so inconvenient for you to cook with a small pot and stove. I'm going to invite my uncles and aunts to dinner at noon. Don't go back, find a place to eat, and go there now." Ah Mei thought so too. The taxi they took was about to arrive at Xiangmi Lake. Amei said, "Then go to Xibei Noodle Village in Xiangmi Lake." Xixi said: "Then I will go to locate it now, and I will have to queue up if I get there late." Amei said: "Maybe we will arrive first, we will wait for you there." Ami and Xixi are classmates in the art school. Xixi's home is in the outskirts of Weihai. When she was studying in the art school, if Xixi didn't go home on weekends, Ami would take her to stay at home for one night. Ami's parents are very familiar with Sisi, and they also like her very much. At the beginning, she was his own daughter. Amei's elder brother also likes Xixi, but he can't stand the stalking of a female classmate of his, and finally reconciles with the female classmate. Amei scolded brother, what kind of vision do you have, you even miss a girl like Xixi, you are so unfortunate. My brother, who works in a Korean-funded company, laughed at himself and said, I might not be lucky. When Xixi came to Shenzhen from Weihai, she went to visit Ami's parents at her home. Meiyun and I knew that Amei's parents were coming to Shenzhen, and it was Xixi who told us after returning to the company in the afternoon. I said, "Ami, why didn't you tell us in advance." Xixi said, "She didn't even tell me in advance. She just called me this morning." Meiyun?: "I know Ami, she doesn't want to disturb and trouble us. She definitely wants us to meet when her parents leave." Meiyun and I decided to invite Ami's parents to have dinner together in the evening. Meiyun called Amei and said that they would have dinner together in the evening. Amei said: "Sister Meiyun, my parents are in Shenzhen, and I will accompany them to eat at night." Meiyun said: "I heard what Xixi said, so I specially asked you to bring your uncle and aunt to dinner at night. You don't want to tell our uncle and aunt that they are here?" Amei said: "No, I know you are all busy, I want to invite you to have dinner together when parents leave." Mei Yun said: "I know you think that way, I've already booked a room at Tianxin Restaurant, you can bring your uncles, aunts and others there at 6:30." At one o'clock past six, I went to Tianxin Restaurant with Meiyun and Xixi. Less than ten minutes after sitting down, Amei and the others arrived. Amei's parents are not in the same grade, and they look about fifty-five or six-year-old at most. Amei introduced me and Meiyun to her parents. Amei said: "Brother Jiang and Sister Meiyun took good care of me and Xixi in Shenzhen. They are good people." Ami's father said to me and Meiyun, I heard Amei often talking about you, thank you very much for taking care of Amei and Xixi. When they go out, they are really lucky to meet good people like you. Both Meiyun and I were embarrassed, and I said, "Uncle, don't say that, we are all out of town, and we know that breaking out in society is not easy, so it's nothing if we can help Ami and Xixi a little." I found that Ami's mother was not talkative, so I asked Amei's father to order. Amei's father refused to say that he could not order food, so I had to order. I know Shandong people like to drink, so I told Amei's father, let's drink some wine. May's father said, yes. Amei said that her father likes to drink baijiu, he drank beer last night, and let him drink some baijiu today. I let the service industry take a bottle of Xifeng wine Xixi and Ami, Meiyun and the others have been chatting with Ami's mother, and Amei's father and I are also talking and drinking. I found that we can chat very well. Before I knew it, one bottle of wine was gone, and I said to have another bottle. A Mei stopped her and said, "One bottle is enough for you two, and you will drink too much if you drink another bottle. Just drink to the right amount." I looked at Amei's father, meaning to see his opinion. Amei's father said: "Amei won't let me drink, so I won't drink it. Today he allows me to drink liquor, so I'm very happy. If her mother would Let me drink beer. Then we will listen to her. We will drink again when we have a chance." I said: "Okay, then we will listen to Amy." Amei got up embarrassed and said: "Brother Jiang, look at my father is like an old child. When my parents leave, I will invite you to drink again. If I have the opportunity to go to our hometown in Shandong, I will accompany you to have a good drink , it¡¯s okay to be drunk.¡± I looked at Amy. I remembered that when I met Ami for the first time, she offered to drink for me. Suddenly, I felt a touch and warmth in my heart. I thought strangely, if Ah Mei and I got married back then, we would be drinking with my future father-in-law today. Ami's eyes touched mine, and I felt like I was getting an electric shock. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 61: A Man's Whisper ? 61 Whispers of men When it was almost five o'clock in the afternoon, Liu Hai came over. I asked him where he was from and he said the hospital. I asked him what was wrong and went to the hospital, Liu Hai said, I went to see Jin Jing. This kid is quite caring. Jin Jing didn't tell us about the operation, I only found out after hearing what Amei said. Meiyun and I also went to the hospital to see her. Jin Jing said, I didn't want you to know, but you all knew. It's just an appendix operation, and it's not a serious illness. I said, what serious illness do you want? No matter what the disease is, friends should come to see you. I asked Liu Hai: "How do you know that Jin Jing is hospitalized?" Liu Hai said: "I called Jin Jing and asked her to have dinner with you, but she said she couldn't go. I asked why she couldn't go. She said she was in the hospital, and I didn't know she had an operation." Perhaps Liu Hai was afraid of my wild thoughts, so he said: "Don't think I'm going after Jin Jing, I opened a restaurant, she helped, I am very grateful to her. She is sick, of course I want to see her." I smiled and said, "Why are you guilty? You can chase after you if you want, and we won't stop you." Liu Hai laughed, and laughed at himself, saying: "Jin Jing doesn't like me." I deliberately said: "Why does Jin Jing look down on you? You are also a boss. Besides, you are so handsome, which girl will not be tempted to see you." Liu Hai said: "Okay, don't make fun of me. What are you going to do tonight? Find a place to have a drink or two." I asked Meiyun if she would like to accompany the client to dinner at night. In the afternoon, a client from Guangzhou came to Shenzhen , and now work elsewhere. I heard from Meiyun that she will invite clients to dinner tonight. This client was an old client of Meiyun. We set up our own company, and he handed over the business to us. Meiyun said that she had already agreed with the client to have dinner in the evening, and she said, let Liu Hai go too. I said let's go together, but Liu Hai said forget it, it's not appropriate for you to accompany the client to dinner. Mei Yun said: "What's inappropriate is to have a meal together, and it's not about talking about confidential matters. Don't you want to have a drink or two, then drink a few more with the client. I also said, go , I won¡¯t drink when you go. Liu Hai laughed and said, then I will become a bartender. I said, I can¡¯t drive a car when I drink. How can I send you home when it¡¯s over. Liu Hai said: ¡°It¡¯s okay , I will not go back today, I will find a place to live. " Meiyun smiled at me and said, "It seems that you can't even drink if you don't want to." I let Liu Hai sit down for a while, and I will modify an advertisement copy. Half an hour later, I revised the copywriting, and when I was preparing for the second half, the client called Meiyun, saying that he was sorry, he had something to do at the last minute, and he had to rush back to Guangzhou in the evening. When you go to Guangzhou, I will treat you to dinner. Meiyun said, it doesn't matter whoever invites you, then you will come next time, and we will invite you to eat. ?We invited Liu Hai to have dinner at a Chaozhou restaurant near the company. I wanted to call and ask Amei to bring his parents with me, but Meiyun said it was too late to call now, so forget it. We ate with Liu Hai and Xixi, and Mei Yun asked Liu Hai to order the dishes. He basically ordered dishes that we liked. I said drink beer, Liu Hai said yes. Neither Meiyun nor Xixi drank, and Liu Hai and I took four bottles of Tsingtao beer. While drinking, Liu Hai said to Meiyun, "Today, you can ask Jiang Tao for leave and let him stay with me for one night. I want to chat with him." Mei Yun said: "You can chat now, there are so many things to talk about, I still need him to stay and chat." Liu Hai said: "Let's talk about some man's secrets. He won't be able to go back for one night? Don't you worry about Jiang Tao?" When Liu Hai said this, Meiyun was embarrassed to say anything more, so she just said, there is nothing to worry about. Then let him go and whisper with you. After drinking four bottles of beer, Liu Hai said no more. He's not bad today, he doesn't drink too much, it seems that he doesn't want to go back today, he really wants to talk to me. I sent Xixi and Meiyun home first, and then I opened a house and lived with Liu Hai in the "Home Inn" very close to our home. Entering the hotel room, I asked Liu Hai: "Is there anything important you want to say to me alone?" Liu Hai said: "I just want to chat with you." I went to take a shower, and then we talked after talking. I went in and washed it in a few minutes. After I came out, I asked Liu Hai to take a bath. Liu Hai lay on the bed and said that he would wash it when he was sleeping. I asked Liu Hai: "Jin Jing didn't say when she will be discharged from the hospital today?" Liu Hai said: "She explained tomorrow." I suddenly understood that Liu Hai didn't go back to Nanshan today because he wanted to pick up Jin Jing and leave the hospital tomorrow. I still can't see what this kid is thinking? I asked Liu Hai: "Then you want to pick Jin Jing out of the hospital tomorrow?" Liu Hai hummed. I asked: "You fell in love with Jin Jing again?"   Liu Hai didn't speak, but I could see that he was a little embarrassed. After a long time, Liu Haicai said, "I know Jin Jing doesn't like me." I said: "Then you can ask her." Before I heard what Liu Hai said, I fell asleep in a daze. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter 60 Midnight Conversation ? 62 Dialogue in the middle of the night When I woke up, I found that Liu Hai was still asleep. He was lying on the bed and turned the TV volume to very low, watching a popular anti-Japanese TV series. "Aren't you sleeping yet?" I said. Liu Hai glanced at me and said, "I can't sleep. I asked you to come and live with me because I wanted to talk to you. Who knew you had dreamed about Duke Zhou long ago." I said: "What are you thinking about, can't sleep?" "You are a full man who doesn't know what a hungry man is hungry. How can you know what I think." I could hear his emotions. Just say: "Then you speak now, and I will listen." For a long time, Liu Hai didn't say a word. I said angrily: "Not to mention falling down, I continued to sleep." Liu Hai said something nonsensical: "Jin Jing is also a divorced person." But I understand what Liu Hai means, don't I just think: Jin Jing, you are also a divorced person, how high will your eyelids be? My bangs are also worthy of you. I said: "You may give Jin Jing the feeling that you are unreliable, similar to Lu Wei. This time Lu Wei gave her a big blow." I also want to say that Jin Jing must still think that Liu Hai is not motivated, but I was afraid that Liu Hai would be overwhelmed, so I didn't say it. Although Liu Hai has opened a restaurant now, he did so out of necessity. Liu Hai feels a little tired now. Besides, although Jin Jing doesn't lack anything, she still hopes to find a man with quality. It's not that Liu Hai has no quality, but he feels a bit vulgar. All day long, I just think about eating and drinking. As a man, you have to pursue something. Jin Jing is a highly educated person and an intellectual woman who always hopes to have some spiritual resonance. It's not just about finding a man to sleep with. Also, after experiencing Lu Wei's blow, Jin Jing doesn't have any expectations for relationships anymore. Liu Hai asked me: "Do you feel that I am a reliable person?" I said: "How should I put it, you are definitely a good-hearted person, that's for sure. It's okay to be friends. But I can't say anything about how you treat the relationship between men and women." Liu Hai said: "Why can't you tell?" I said, "Originally, who knows what your attitude towards marriage is. Maybe you are like Lu Wei, eating from the pot and looking at the bowl. Lu Wei is the kind of person who is more ostentatious, you are just reserved .¡± Maybe I spoke to his heart, but Liu Hai didn't speak for a long time. I asked Liu Hai: "If you and Liu Yanni had nothing to do back then, would you have gotten married?" It took Liu Hai a long time to say: "Maybe?" "Then do you like her?" "a little bit." "She is a bit domineering, can you accept her?" "Just get used to it." I know that this kid Liu Hai wants to get close to the rich woman. That way, you don't have to work hard, and you can eat delicious and spicy food. Although there is no guarantee of self-esteem, the scenery is still the scenery. Whether it is Liu Yanni or Jin Jing, they are rich women with high IQ. Liu Hai is naturally optimistic about them. I think there is a problem with Liu Hai's understanding and attitude towards feelings. He doesn't want to think about problems based on his own conditions, and he feels like he is floating in the air and his feet don't touch the ground. In fact, the girl from his hometown who is in the restaurant now, we feel very suitable for her. But the bangs and eye frames are quite high, and I haven't taken them seriously yet. Maybe he has his own ideas. Emotional things, can't say clearly, the way is unclear. Liu Hai brought the topic back to me, and he said: "There are always so many beauties around you, besides Kuang Meiyun, have you ever thought about other girls?" I said: "When I first met Ami, I was a little attracted to her, but it was not strong. In my heart, I saw her more as a little sister. Maybe Ami was too shy or quiet, and people couldn't help but want to do it." His elder brother protected her. I found out later that I have always been infatuated with Meiyun in my heart. It's just that she had a boyfriend at that time, and I was worried." Liu Hai said: "If something happened to your relationship with Meiyun one day, what would you do?" Liu Hai emphasized that it was a hypothesis. I haven't thought about this issue, because I am confident that our emotional foundation should be relatively deep. It goes without saying that I have feelings for Meiyun, but I feel that Meiyun also loves me very much. I said, "I haven't thought about this question. Why are you asking this question all of a sudden?" Liu Hai said: "It's nothing, just ask casually." But like a profound and mysterious wise man, he said: "In this society, everything is?? may happen. Maybe one day you will still fall in love with Jin Jing. " I was taken aback, what nonsense is this guy talking about. (Remember the site URL: www.hlnovel.com Chapter Thirty-Three The Restaurant Opens ? 33 restaurant opened The boss of Changyuan Village appointed someone to call Jin Jing. At that time, Jin Jing was shopping at the International Trade Center. The man told Jin Jing on the phone that the house has been found, facing the subway entrance, and he asked Jin Jing to go and have a look now. Jin Jing hung up the phone and immediately called Lu Wei, asking him to call Liu Hai and ask him to wait for her at Chang Yuan. After receiving Lu Wei's call, Liu Hai went downstairs and sat on the bento stool at the entrance of the intersection supermarket, waiting for Jin Jing to come over. Looking at the subway station that is about to be repaired, Liu Hai looks forward to the prosperous days after his restaurant opens, and he can't help feeling happy. He went to the supermarket to buy two bottles of beer and returned to the seat just now to sit and drink. About forty minutes later, Jin Jing came, and at the corner, Liu Hai recognized Jin Jing's red BMW off-road vehicle. Liu Hai stood up and walked towards the middle of the road. Jin Jing saw his tall stature immediately. After Jin Jing parked the car, she called the person just now, and within a short time, that person found Jin Jing and the others. This is a typical Cantonese with a thin face and a small head. He took Jin Jing and the others to a business room next to the subway square, and said that it was a grocery store, and they moved it a little inside. There are three rooms in the house, so it is no problem to open a small restaurant. The man said that this is a house in the village. He talked about the rent for one year, and both Jin Jing and Liu Hai thought it was appropriate. Liu Hai immediately paid the deposit and booked the house. The man asked Liu Hai to go to the village tomorrow to go through the formalities, and then he can prepare for opening. Liu Hai said to do it now. Originally, it was necessary to pay the rent for one year at a time. Because of Jin Jing's relationship, the village head explained on the phone that the rent should be paid every six months. After finishing the formalities, Liu Hai and Jin Jing wanted to invite that person to have dinner together at night, but the person declined because he said he still had something to do. Jin Jing felt a little sorry, so she said that the village head would come back another day, and invite them out for dinner together. After renting the house, Liu Hai was very happy. He called Zhou Daming and me and asked us to go to Changyuan Village for dinner after work at night. I joked with Liu Hai on the phone: "You have to pay the bill tonight, you can't let Lu Wei's girlfriend secretly pay the bill again." Liu Hai said: "Of course, she has helped me so much, why should she pay the bill?" Jin Jing may have heard me mention her on the phone, so she asked Liu Hai: "What did Brother Jiang say about me?" Liu Hai said: "He was afraid that you would pay for my treat, so he reminded me." Jin Jing laughed heartily and said, "It doesn't matter whoever pays the bill. You and Lu Wei are buddies, so we are buddies." Liu Hai only remembered to thank Jin Jing now, and said: "I really want to thank you, if it weren't for you, I don't know when I would be able to rent the house." Jin Jing said: "You don't have to thank me, you opened the restaurant, I will Come to your place with Lu Wei to have a meal." Liu Hai said: "That's no problem. If you don't think it's too far away, just come and eat every day." Liu Hai was happy today, and proposed not to eat here in Changyuan Village, but to find a good restaurant in the university town. Jin Jing drove to a Hunan restaurant in the university town. After they settled down there, Liu Hai called me and Zhou Daming again and told us where they were. Meiyun is still rushing to shoot a film, and I have been waiting for her to finish. Xixi wanted to go back, so I said we should go have dinner together. Mei Yun said that she hadn't seen A Mei for a long time, and asked her to go with her when she had time. I said, it's almost seven o'clock now, I don't know if Ami has eaten. Mei Yun called A Mei. After the call was made, Meiyun asked Amei if she had eaten, and Amei said that she was going to eat. Meiyun said, don't eat it yet, wait until we pick you up to have dinner together. Amei went to work at the company in the spring. For convenience, she rented a small house near the company. Xixi also moved out of Amei's house in Buxin and rented a house near our company. The two girls are only together on Sundays now. Amei has a performance in the afternoon, and I drove to the Grand Theater to pick her up. After receiving Ami, we went to the university town. Zhou Daming and Lu Wei have already arrived, they are sitting there chatting and waiting for us to come. After the few of us sat down, Liu Hai joked in a daze: "Jiang Tao is still happy, with three beauties alone." I was a little embarrassed and didn't know what to say. Amei said: "Brother Hai, it's not that you don't know that we are Sister Meiyun's younger sister. She has a dinner, so she must bring us. I heard that you have a treat today, so we will have a meal. Brother Hai won't Are you unhappy?" Liu Hai laughed and said, "I'm very happy that you guys can come. I live in a remote mountainous area now, and no one comes to my place. When my restaurant opens, you come to eat." I said: "Every weekend, you prepare the meals, and we will come to cheer you on." Zhou Daming is driving and cannot drink. Today, Meiyun is driving, so I can drink too. Jin Jing also said that today she was driving and Lu Wei could drink. Amy and Sissy can drink a little too, leaving Mei Yun and Jin Jing to drink champagne. It was Jin Jing's first time seeing Meiyun and Amei, Xixi and the others seemed very polite. She is indeed very friendly, and after a short time, she became very familiar with Meiyun and the others. The four of them chatted and laughed, feeling that the atmosphere was very harmonious. Liu Hai introduced the situation of the house, and said that he planned to do a simple renovation and open it as soon as possible. I said to introduce him to a decoration company, buy the materials by myself, and just pay the other party some manual fees. Jin Jing also suggested recruiting a diligent waiter. Liu Hai asked us about the monthly salary of the waiter. I said, at least one thousand and five thousand, Jin Jing said that two thousand is about the same. Liu Hai looked at Ami and Sisi and said, "It would be great if we could recruit beautiful waiters like Ami and Sisi. It would be nice for customers to come to eat." I saw that Ami and Sisi blushed. Zhou Daming said: "You are recruiting waiters, not a beauty pageant." I said: "The most important thing is that you prepare the dishes well. If the dishes are not well prepared, the customers will stop after eating it once. If there is no business, you will become a poor commander." Liu Hai said: "Why don't you say yes, and don't expect my business to flourish?" I hurriedly said: "Okay, okay, we all hope that your business is booming, so come and eat on weekends." When it comes to opening, Meiyun said: "It's best to choose a Sunday when the restaurant opens, and ask Amei and Xixi to find a few more beautiful girls to dance and sing to attract some popularity." We all thought it was a good idea. Liu Hai's restaurant seems to be the business of all of us. A group of people have thought of a lot of ideas and are waiting to open it. After almost a week of decoration and preparation, Liu Hai's restaurant can finally open. We checked the weather conditions and chose a Sunday to hold an opening ceremony. On this day, I arranged for the company to set up a balloon arch and two large balloons at the entrance of Liu Hai's restaurant, and also prepared an electronic salute. Ami and Sisi contacted six singing and dancing girls to perform. We invite all the friends we think should be invited to join us. On the opening day, Changyuan Village was very lively. Especially the performance of Ami and their six beautiful girls attracted many people to watch, and the opening ceremony was grand and lively. Jin Jing also invited the head of Changyuan Village to join him and gave a simple speech. The diner made a good impact on opening day. Liu Hai was so busy that he didn't even have a chance to talk to us. The waiter was found by Jin Jing through an acquaintance. He had worked as a waiter in a restaurant before, and he quickly got used to it after coming to Liu Hai. In the evening, Liu Hai cooked more than a dozen dishes to entertain us. Zhou Daming, Lu Wei and I were all drunk. But I am very happy in my heart. Liu Hai has something to do. Our brothers all hope that he will do a good job and have a warm little home in Shenzhen in the future. The next day, I heard from Meiyun that I was carried into the car by her and Amei. Lu Wei was also carried into the car by several girls with the help of Jin Jing. Zhou Daming didn't come back and stayed with Liu Hai. Amei and I joked: "You men, I don't know what's good, a bunch of children and children are around you." I said: "I don't want a bunch of girls to surround me, as long as you surround me." (Remember the website URL: www.hlnovel.com